KJV Strong Code G1161 : de/deh

Definition

G1161 de/deh a primary particle (adversative or continuative); but, and, etc.:--also, and, but, moreover, now (often unexpressed in English).

KJV Bible Verses Containing Strong Code G1161

M / Matthew 1.2 : Abraham begat Isaac; and[G1161] Isaac begat Jacob; and[G1161] Jacob begat Judas and his brethren;
M / Matthew 1.3 : And[G1161] Judas begat Phares and Zara of Tamar; and[G1161] Phares begat Esrom; and[G1161] Esrom begat Aram;
M / Matthew 1.4 : And[G1161] Aram begat Aminadab; and[G1161] Aminadab begat Naasson; and[G1161] Naasson begat Salmon;
M / Matthew 1.5 : And[G1161] Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and[G1161] Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and[G1161] Obed begat Jesse;
M / Matthew 1.6 : And[G1161] Jesse begat David the king; and[G1161] David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;
M / Matthew 1.7 : And[G1161] Solomon begat Roboam; and[G1161] Roboam begat Abia; and[G1161] Abia begat Asa;
M / Matthew 1.8 : And[G1161] Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and[G1161] Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and[G1161] Joram begat Ozias;
M / Matthew 1.9 : And[G1161] Ozias begat Joatham; and[G1161] Joatham begat Achaz; and[G1161] Achaz begat Ezekias;
M / Matthew 1.10 : And[G1161] Ezekias begat Manasses; and[G1161] Manasses begat Amon; and[G1161] Amon begat Josiah;
M / Matthew 1.11 : And[G1161] Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon:
M / Matthew 1.12 : And[G1161] after they were brought to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and[G1161] Shealtiel begat Zorobabel;
M / Matthew 1.13 : And[G1161] Zorobabel begat Abiud; and[G1161] Abiud begat Eliakim; and[G1161] Eliakim begat Azor;
M / Matthew 1.14 : And[G1161] Azor begat Sadoc; and[G1161] Sadoc begat Achim; and[G1161] Achim begat Eliud;
M / Matthew 1.15 : And[G1161] Eliud begat Eleazar; and[G1161] Eleazar begat Matthan; and[G1161] Matthan begat Jacob;
M / Matthew 1.16 : And[G1161] Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
M / Matthew 1.18 : Now[G1161] the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
M / Matthew 1.19 : Then[G1161] Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
M / Matthew 1.20 : But[G1161] while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
M / Matthew 1.21 : And[G1161] she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.
M / Matthew 1.22 : Now[G1161] all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 1.24 : Then[G1161] Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:
M / Matthew 2.1 : Now[G1161] when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
M / Matthew 2.3 : When[G1161] Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
M / Matthew 2.5 : And[G1161] they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet,
M / Matthew 2.8 : And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and[G1161] when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.
M / Matthew 2.9 : When[G1161] they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
M / Matthew 2.10 : When[G1161] they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
M / Matthew 2.13 : And[G1161] when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
M / Matthew 2.14 : When[G1161] he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt:
M / Matthew 2.19 : But[G1161] when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
M / Matthew 2.21 : And[G1161] he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
M / Matthew 2.22 : But[G1161] when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding,[G1161] being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee:
M / Matthew 3.4 : And[G1161] the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leather girdle about his loins; and[G1161] his meat was locusts and wild honey.
M / Matthew 3.7 : But[G1161] when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
M / Matthew 3.10 : And[G1161] now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Matthew 3.11 : I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but[G1161] he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:
M / Matthew 3.12 : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but[G1161] he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
M / Matthew 3.14 : But[G1161] John forbade him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
M / Matthew 3.15 : And[G1161] Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffered him.
M / Matthew 4.4 : But[G1161] he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
M / Matthew 4.12 : Now[G1161] when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee;
M / Matthew 4.18 : And[G1161] Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
M / Matthew 4.20 : And[G1161] they straightway left their nets, and followed him.
M / Matthew 4.22 : And[G1161] they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him.
M / Matthew 5.1 : And[G1161] seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him:
M / Matthew 5.13 : Ye are the salt of the earth: but[G1161] if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.
M / Matthew 5.19 : Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but[G1161] whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.21 : Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and[G1161] whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
M / Matthew 5.22 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and[G1161] whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but[G1161] whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
M / Matthew 5.28 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
M / Matthew 5.29 : And[G1161] if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
M / Matthew 5.31 : It[G1161] hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
M / Matthew 5.32 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 5.33 : Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but[G1161] shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
M / Matthew 5.34 : But[G1161] I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
M / Matthew 5.37 : But[G1161] let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for[G1161] whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.
M / Matthew 5.39 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
M / Matthew 5.44 : But[G1161] I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;
M / Matthew 6.3 : But[G1161] when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
M / Matthew 6.6 : But[G1161] thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
M / Matthew 6.7 : But[G1161] when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
M / Matthew 6.15 : But[G1161] if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
M / Matthew 6.16 : Moreover[G1161] when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
M / Matthew 6.17 : But[G1161] thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;
M / Matthew 6.20 : But[G1161] lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
M / Matthew 6.23 : But[G1161] if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!
M / Matthew 6.27 : [G1161] Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?
M / Matthew 6.29 : And[G1161] yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Matthew 6.30 : Wherefore,[G1161] if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Matthew 6.33 : But[G1161] seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
M / Matthew 7.3 : And[G1161] why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but[G1161] considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
M / Matthew 7.15 : Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but[G1161] inwardly they are ravening wolves.
M / Matthew 7.17 : Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but[G1161] a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
M / Matthew 8.1 : When[G1161] he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
M / Matthew 8.5 : And[G1161] when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
M / Matthew 8.10 : When[G1161] Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Matthew 8.11 : And[G1161] I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 8.12 : But[G1161] the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 8.16 : When[G1161] the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick:
M / Matthew 8.18 : Now[G1161] when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
M / Matthew 8.20 : And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but[G1161] the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Matthew 8.21 : And[G1161] another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
M / Matthew 8.22 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.
M / Matthew 8.24 : And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but[G1161] he was asleep.
M / Matthew 8.27 : But[G1161] the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!
M / Matthew 8.30 : And[G1161] there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding.
M / Matthew 8.31 : So[G1161] the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
M / Matthew 8.32 : And he said unto them, Go. And [G1161] when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.
M / Matthew 8.33 : And[G1161] they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils.
M / Matthew 9.6 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.
M / Matthew 9.8 : But[G1161] when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
M / Matthew 9.12 : But[G1161] when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
M / Matthew 9.13 : But[G1161] go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
M / Matthew 9.14 : Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but[G1161] thy disciples fast not?
M / Matthew 9.15 : And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but[G1161] the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast.
M / Matthew 9.16 : [G1161] No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.
M / Matthew 9.22 : But[G1161] Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
M / Matthew 9.25 : But[G1161] when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.
M / Matthew 9.28 : And[G1161] when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.
M / Matthew 9.31 : But[G1161] they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country.
M / Matthew 9.32 : As[G1161] they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.
M / Matthew 9.34 : But[G1161] the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.
M / Matthew 9.36 : But[G1161] when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
M / Matthew 9.37 : Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but[G1161] the laborers are few;
M / Matthew 10.2 : Now[G1161] the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
M / Matthew 10.6 : But[G1161] go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
M / Matthew 10.7 : And[G1161] as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
M / Matthew 10.11 : And[G1161] into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.
M / Matthew 10.12 : And[G1161] when ye come into a house, salute it.
M / Matthew 10.13 : And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but[G1161] if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
M / Matthew 10.17 : But[G1161] beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;
M / Matthew 10.18 : And ye shall be[G1161] brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
M / Matthew 10.19 : But[G1161] when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.
M / Matthew 10.21 : And[G1161] the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.
M / Matthew 10.22 : And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but[G1161] he that endureth to the end shall be saved.
M / Matthew 10.23 : But[G1161] when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
M / Matthew 10.28 : And fear not them which kill the body, but[G1161] are not able to kill the soul: but[G1161] rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
M / Matthew 10.30 : But[G1161] the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
M / Matthew 10.33 : But[G1161] whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.
M / Matthew 11.2 : Now[G1161] when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
M / Matthew 11.7 : And[G1161] as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
M / Matthew 11.11 : Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding[G1161] he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
M / Matthew 11.12 : And[G1161] from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
M / Matthew 11.16 : But[G1161] whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
M / Matthew 12.2 : But[G1161] when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.
M / Matthew 12.3 : But[G1161] he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him;
M / Matthew 12.6 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.
M / Matthew 12.7 : But[G1161] if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
M / Matthew 12.11 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
M / Matthew 12.14 : Then[G1161] the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.
M / Matthew 12.15 : But[G1161] when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;
M / Matthew 12.24 : But[G1161] when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
M / Matthew 12.25 : And[G1161] Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
M / Matthew 12.28 : But[G1161] if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.
M / Matthew 12.31 : Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but[G1161] the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.
M / Matthew 12.32 : And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but[G1161] whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.
M / Matthew 12.36 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
M / Matthew 12.39 : But[G1161] he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah:
M / Matthew 12.46 : While[G1161] he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.
M / Matthew 12.47 : Then[G1161] one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.
M / Matthew 12.48 : But[G1161] he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
M / Matthew 13.5 : [G1161] Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth:
M / Matthew 13.6 : And[G1161] when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
M / Matthew 13.7 : And[G1161] some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them:
M / Matthew 13.8 : But[G1161] other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, [G1161] some sixtyfold, [G1161] some thirtyfold.
M / Matthew 13.11 : [G1161] He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but[G1161] to them it is not given.
M / Matthew 13.12 : For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but[G1161] whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.
M / Matthew 13.16 : But[G1161] blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.
M / Matthew 13.20 : But[G1161] he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it;
M / Matthew 13.21 : Yet[G1161] hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while: for[G1161] when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.
M / Matthew 13.22 : He also that received seed [G1161] among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
M / Matthew 13.23 : But[G1161] he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold [G1161] some sixty, [G1161] some thirty.
M / Matthew 13.25 : But[G1161] while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.
M / Matthew 13.26 : But[G1161] when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
M / Matthew 13.27 : So[G1161] the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?
M / Matthew 13.28 : [G1161] He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
M / Matthew 13.29 : But[G1161] he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.
M / Matthew 13.30 : Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but[G1161] gather the wheat into my barn.
M / Matthew 13.32 : Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but[G1161] when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
M / Matthew 13.37 : [G1161] He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
M / Matthew 13.38 : [G1161] The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but[G1161] the tares are the children of the wicked one;
M / Matthew 13.39 : [G1161] The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
M / Matthew 13.48 : Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but[G1161] cast the bad away.
M / Matthew 13.52 : Then[G1161] said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
M / Matthew 13.57 : And they were offended in him. But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.
M / Matthew 14.6 : But[G1161] when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod.
M / Matthew 14.8 : And[G1161] she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger.
M / Matthew 14.9 : And the king was sorry: nevertheless[G1161] for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her.
M / Matthew 14.15 : And[G1161] when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals.
M / Matthew 14.16 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat.
M / Matthew 14.17 : And[G1161] they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.
M / Matthew 14.18 : [G1161] He said, Bring them hither to me.
M / Matthew 14.19 : And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and[G1161] the disciples to the multitude.
M / Matthew 14.21 : And[G1161] they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children.
M / Matthew 14.23 : And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and[G1161] when the evening was come, he was there alone.
M / Matthew 14.24 : But[G1161] the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary.
M / Matthew 14.25 : And[G1161] in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.
M / Matthew 14.27 : But[G1161] straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
M / Matthew 14.28 : And[G1161] Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.
M / Matthew 14.29 : And[G1161] he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.30 : But[G1161] when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
M / Matthew 14.31 : And[G1161] immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
M / Matthew 14.33 : Then[G1161] they that were in the ship came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
M / Matthew 15.3 : But[G1161] he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?
M / Matthew 15.5 : But[G1161] ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;
M / Matthew 15.8 : This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips; but[G1161] their heart is far from me.
M / Matthew 15.9 : But[G1161] in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
M / Matthew 15.13 : But[G1161] he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
M / Matthew 15.14 : Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And[G1161] if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.
M / Matthew 15.15 : Then[G1161] answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.
M / Matthew 15.16 : And[G1161] Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?
M / Matthew 15.18 : But[G1161] those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.
M / Matthew 15.20 : These are the things which defile a man: but[G1161] to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.
M / Matthew 15.23 : But[G1161] he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
M / Matthew 15.24 : But[G1161] he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
M / Matthew 15.25 : Then[G1161] came she and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
M / Matthew 15.26 : But[G1161] he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.
M / Matthew 15.27 : And[G1161] she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
M / Matthew 15.32 : Then[G1161] Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
M / Matthew 15.34 : And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And[G1161] they said, Seven, and a few little fishes.
M / Matthew 15.36 : And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and broke them, and gave to his disciples, and[G1161] the disciples to the multitude.
M / Matthew 15.38 : And[G1161] they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children.
M / Matthew 16.2 : [G1161] He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.
M / Matthew 16.3 : And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but[G1161] can ye not discern the signs of the times?
M / Matthew 16.6 : Then[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.7 : And[G1161] they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread.
M / Matthew 16.8 : Which when[G1161] Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?
M / Matthew 16.13 : When[G1161] Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?
M / Matthew 16.14 : And[G1161] they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: [G1161] some, Elijah; and[G1161] others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
M / Matthew 16.15 : He saith unto them, But[G1161] whom say ye that I am?
M / Matthew 16.16 : And[G1161] Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
M / Matthew 16.18 : And[G1161] I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
M / Matthew 16.23 : But[G1161] he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offense unto me: for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
M / Matthew 16.25 : For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and[G1161] whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.
M / Matthew 17.2 : And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and[G1161] his raiment was white as the light.
M / Matthew 17.4 : Then[G1161] answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
M / Matthew 17.8 : And[G1161] when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.
M / Matthew 17.11 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah truly shall first come, and restore all things.
M / Matthew 17.12 : But[G1161] I say unto you, That Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them.
M / Matthew 17.17 : Then[G1161] Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.
M / Matthew 17.20 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
M / Matthew 17.21 : Howbeit[G1161] this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
M / Matthew 17.22 : And[G1161] while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
M / Matthew 17.24 : And[G1161] when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?
M / Matthew 17.27 : Notwithstanding,[G1161] lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
M / Matthew 18.6 : But[G1161] whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
M / Matthew 18.8 : Wherefore[G1161] if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.
M / Matthew 18.15 : Moreover[G1161] if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
M / Matthew 18.16 : But[G1161] if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.
M / Matthew 18.17 : And[G1161] if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but[G1161] if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican.
M / Matthew 18.24 : And[G1161] when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents.
M / Matthew 18.25 : But[G1161] forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
M / Matthew 18.27 : Then[G1161] the lord of that servant was moved with compassion and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
M / Matthew 18.28 : But[G1161] the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.
M / Matthew 18.30 : And[G1161] he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt.
M / Matthew 18.31 : So[G1161] when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
M / Matthew 19.4 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female,
M / Matthew 19.8 : He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but[G1161] from the beginning it was not so.
M / Matthew 19.9 : And[G1161] I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.
M / Matthew 19.11 : But[G1161] he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given.
M / Matthew 19.13 : Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and[G1161] the disciples rebuked them.
M / Matthew 19.14 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.17 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but[G1161] if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
M / Matthew 19.22 : But[G1161] when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
M / Matthew 19.23 : Then[G1161] said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.24 : And[G1161] again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
M / Matthew 19.25 : When[G1161] his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?
M / Matthew 19.26 : But[G1161] Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but[G1161] with God all things are possible.
M / Matthew 19.28 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
M / Matthew 19.30 : But[G1161] many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.
M / Matthew 20.2 : And[G1161] when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.4 : And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And[G1161] they went their way.
M / Matthew 20.6 : And[G1161] about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
M / Matthew 20.8 : So[G1161] when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
M / Matthew 20.10 : But[G1161] when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
M / Matthew 20.11 : And[G1161] when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
M / Matthew 20.13 : But[G1161] he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
M / Matthew 20.14 : Take that thine is, and go thy way: I[G1161] will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
M / Matthew 20.16 : So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but[G1161] few chosen.
M / Matthew 20.21 : And[G1161] he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
M / Matthew 20.22 : But[G1161] Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
M / Matthew 20.23 : And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but[G1161] to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
M / Matthew 20.25 : But[G1161] Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
M / Matthew 20.26 : But[G1161] it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
M / Matthew 20.31 : And[G1161] the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but[G1161] they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 20.34 : So[G1161] Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
M / Matthew 21.4 : [G1161] All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 21.6 : And[G1161] the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
M / Matthew 21.8 : And[G1161] a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; [G1161] others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way.
M / Matthew 21.9 : And[G1161] the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
M / Matthew 21.11 : And[G1161] the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
M / Matthew 21.13 : And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but[G1161] ye have made it a den of thieves.
M / Matthew 21.15 : And[G1161] when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were sore displeased,
M / Matthew 21.18 : Now[G1161] in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
M / Matthew 21.21 : [G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
M / Matthew 21.24 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Matthew 21.25 : The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And [G1161] they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
M / Matthew 21.26 : But[G1161] if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
M / Matthew 21.28 : But[G1161] what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.
M / Matthew 21.29 : He answered and said, I will not: but[G1161] afterward he repented, and went.
M / Matthew 21.30 : And he came to the second, and said likewise. And[G1161] he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
M / Matthew 21.32 : For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but[G1161] the publicans and the harlots believed him: and[G1161] ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
M / Matthew 21.34 : And[G1161] when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
M / Matthew 21.35 : And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and[G1161] killed another, and[G1161] stoned another.
M / Matthew 21.37 : But[G1161] last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
M / Matthew 21.38 : But[G1161] when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
M / Matthew 21.44 : And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but[G1161] on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
M / Matthew 22.5 : But[G1161] they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, [G1161] another to his merchandise:
M / Matthew 22.6 : And[G1161] the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
M / Matthew 22.7 : But[G1161] when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
M / Matthew 22.8 : Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but[G1161] they which were bidden were not worthy.
M / Matthew 22.11 : And[G1161] when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
M / Matthew 22.12 : And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And[G1161] he was speechless.
M / Matthew 22.14 : For many are called, but[G1161] few are chosen.
M / Matthew 22.18 : But[G1161] Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
M / Matthew 22.19 : Show me the tribute money. And[G1161] they brought unto him a penny.
M / Matthew 22.25 : Now[G1161] there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
M / Matthew 22.27 : And[G1161] last of all the woman died also.
M / Matthew 22.29 : [G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.
M / Matthew 22.31 : But[G1161] as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
M / Matthew 22.34 : But[G1161] when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
M / Matthew 22.37 : [G1161] Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
M / Matthew 22.39 : And[G1161] the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Matthew 22.41 : While[G1161] the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
M / Matthew 23.3 : All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but[G1161] do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
M / Matthew 23.4 : For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but[G1161] they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
M / Matthew 23.5 : But[G1161] all their works they do for to be seen of men: they[G1161] make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
M / Matthew 23.8 : But[G1161] be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and[G1161] all ye are brethren.
M / Matthew 23.11 : But[G1161] he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
M / Matthew 23.12 : And[G1161] whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
M / Matthew 23.13 : But[G1161] woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
M / Matthew 23.14 : [G1161] Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
M / Matthew 23.16 : Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but[G1161] whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
M / Matthew 23.18 : And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but[G1161] whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
M / Matthew 23.24 : Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and[G1161] swallow a camel.
M / Matthew 23.25 : Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but[G1161] within they are full of extortion and excess.
M / Matthew 23.27 : Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but[G1161] are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
M / Matthew 23.28 : Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but[G1161] within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
M / Matthew 24.2 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
M / Matthew 24.3 : And[G1161] as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
M / Matthew 24.6 : And[G1161] ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
M / Matthew 24.8 : [G1161] All these are the beginning of sorrows.
M / Matthew 24.13 : But[G1161] he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Matthew 24.19 : And[G1161] woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
M / Matthew 24.20 : But[G1161] pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
M / Matthew 24.22 : And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but[G1161] for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
M / Matthew 24.32 : Now[G1161] learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
M / Matthew 24.35 : Heaven and earth shall pass away, but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Matthew 24.36 : But[G1161] of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
M / Matthew 24.37 : But[G1161] as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
M / Matthew 24.43 : But[G1161] know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
M / Matthew 24.48 : But[G1161] and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
M / Matthew 24.49 : And shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and[G1161] to eat and drink with the drunken;
M / Matthew 25.2 : And[G1161] five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
M / Matthew 25.4 : But[G1161] the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
M / Matthew 25.5 : While[G1161] the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
M / Matthew 25.6 : And[G1161] at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
M / Matthew 25.8 : And[G1161] the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
M / Matthew 25.9 : But[G1161] the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but[G1161] go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
M / Matthew 25.10 : And[G1161] while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
M / Matthew 25.11 : [G1161] Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
M / Matthew 25.12 : But[G1161] he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
M / Matthew 25.15 : And unto one he gave five talents, to[G1161] another two, and[G1161] to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
M / Matthew 25.16 : Then[G1161] he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
M / Matthew 25.18 : But[G1161] he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
M / Matthew 25.19 : [G1161] After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
M / Matthew 25.21 : [G1161] His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
M / Matthew 25.22 : [G1161] He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
M / Matthew 25.24 : Then[G1161] he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed:
M / Matthew 25.26 : [G1161] His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed:
M / Matthew 25.29 : For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but[G1161] from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
M / Matthew 25.33 : And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but[G1161] the goats on the left.
M / Matthew 25.38 : [G1161] When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
M / Matthew 25.39 : Or[G1161] when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
M / Matthew 25.46 : And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but[G1161] the righteous into life eternal.
M / Matthew 26.5 : But[G1161] they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
M / Matthew 26.6 : Now[G1161] when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
M / Matthew 26.8 : But[G1161] when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
M / Matthew 26.10 : When[G1161] Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
M / Matthew 26.11 : For ye have the poor always with you; but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / Matthew 26.15 : And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And[G1161] they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
M / Matthew 26.17 : Now[G1161] the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
M / Matthew 26.18 : And[G1161] he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
M / Matthew 26.20 : Now[G1161] when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
M / Matthew 26.23 : And[G1161] he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
M / Matthew 26.24 : The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but[G1161] woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
M / Matthew 26.25 : Then[G1161] Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
M / Matthew 26.26 : And[G1161] as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
M / Matthew 26.29 : But[G1161] I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
M / Matthew 26.32 : But[G1161] after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
M / Matthew 26.33 : [G1161] Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
M / Matthew 26.41 : Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but[G1161] the flesh is weak.
M / Matthew 26.48 : Now[G1161] he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
M / Matthew 26.50 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
M / Matthew 26.56 : But[G1161] all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
M / Matthew 26.57 : And[G1161] they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
M / Matthew 26.58 : But[G1161] Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
M / Matthew 26.59 : Now[G1161] the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
M / Matthew 26.60 : But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last[G1161] came two false witnesses,
M / Matthew 26.63 : But[G1161] Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
M / Matthew 26.66 : What think ye? [G1161] They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
M / Matthew 26.67 : Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and[G1161] others smote him with the palms of their hands,
M / Matthew 26.69 : Now[G1161] Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
M / Matthew 26.70 : But[G1161] he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
M / Matthew 26.71 : And[G1161] when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Matthew 26.73 : And[G1161] after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
M / Matthew 27.1 : When[G1161] the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
M / Matthew 27.4 : saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And[G1161] they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
M / Matthew 27.6 : And[G1161] the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
M / Matthew 27.7 : And[G1161] they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
M / Matthew 27.11 : And[G1161] Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
M / Matthew 27.15 : Now[G1161] at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
M / Matthew 27.16 : And[G1161] they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.19 : When[G1161] he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
M / Matthew 27.20 : But[G1161] the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and[G1161] destroy Jesus.
M / Matthew 27.21 : [G1161] The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? [G1161] They said, Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.23 : And[G1161] the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But[G1161] they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.24 : When[G1161] Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
M / Matthew 27.26 : Then released he Barabbas unto them: and[G1161] when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.32 : And[G1161] as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
M / Matthew 27.35 : And[G1161] they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
M / Matthew 27.39 : And[G1161] they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
M / Matthew 27.41 : [G1161] Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
M / Matthew 27.44 : [G1161] The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
M / Matthew 27.45 : Now[G1161] from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
M / Matthew 27.46 : And[G1161] about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
M / Matthew 27.47 : [G1161] Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elijah.
M / Matthew 27.49 : [G1161] The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him.
M / Matthew 27.50 : [G1161] Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
M / Matthew 27.54 : Now[G1161] when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.55 : And[G1161] many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
M / Matthew 27.57 : When[G1161] the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
M / Matthew 27.61 : And[G1161] there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.
M / Matthew 27.62 : Now[G1161] the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
M / Matthew 27.65 : [G1161] Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
M / Matthew 27.66 : So[G1161] they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
M / Matthew 28.3 : [G1161] His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
M / Matthew 28.4 : And[G1161] for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
M / Matthew 28.5 : And[G1161] the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
M / Matthew 28.9 : And[G1161] as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And[G1161] they came and held him by the feet, and worshiped him.
M / Matthew 28.11 : Now[G1161] when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
M / Matthew 28.15 : So[G1161] they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
M / Matthew 28.16 : Then[G1161] the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
M / Matthew 28.17 : And when they saw him, they worshiped him: but[G1161] some doubted.
M / Mark 1.6 : And[G1161] John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
M / Mark 1.8 : I indeed have baptized you with water: but[G1161] he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
M / Mark 1.14 : Now[G1161] after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
M / Mark 1.16 : Now[G1161] as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
M / Mark 1.28 : And[G1161] immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
M / Mark 1.30 : But[G1161] Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
M / Mark 1.32 : And[G1161] at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
M / Mark 1.41 : And[G1161] Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
M / Mark 1.45 : But[G1161] he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
M / Mark 2.5 : When[G1161] Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
M / Mark 2.6 : But[G1161] there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
M / Mark 2.10 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
M / Mark 2.18 : And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but[G1161] thy disciples fast not?
M / Mark 2.20 : But[G1161] the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
M / Mark 3.4 : And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But[G1161] they held their peace.
M / Mark 3.29 : But[G1161] he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
M / Mark 3.32 : And the multitude sat about him, and[G1161] they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
M / Mark 4.5 : And[G1161] some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
M / Mark 4.6 : But[G1161] when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
M / Mark 4.10 : And[G1161] when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
M / Mark 4.11 : And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but[G1161] unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
M / Mark 4.15 : And[G1161] these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
M / Mark 4.29 : But[G1161] when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
M / Mark 4.34 : But[G1161] without a parable spake he not unto them: and[G1161] when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
M / Mark 4.36 : And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And[G1161] there were also with him other little ships.
M / Mark 4.37 : And there arose a great storm of wind, and[G1161] the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
M / Mark 5.6 : But[G1161] when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshiped him,
M / Mark 5.11 : Now[G1161] there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
M / Mark 5.13 : And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they[G1161] were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
M / Mark 5.14 : And[G1161] they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
M / Mark 5.19 : Howbeit[G1161] Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
M / Mark 5.33 : But[G1161] the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
M / Mark 5.34 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
M / Mark 5.36 : [G1161] As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
M / Mark 5.40 : And they laughed him to scorn. But[G1161] when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
M / Mark 6.3 : Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the[G1161] brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
M / Mark 6.4 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
M / Mark 6.15 : Others said, That it is Elijah. And[G1161] others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
M / Mark 6.16 : But[G1161] when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
M / Mark 6.19 : Therefore[G1161] Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
M / Mark 6.24 : And[G1161] she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And[G1161] she said, The head of John the Baptist.
M / Mark 6.27 : And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and[G1161] he went and beheaded him in the prison,
M / Mark 6.37 : [G1161] He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
M / Mark 6.38 : [G1161] He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
M / Mark 6.49 : But[G1161] when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
M / Mark 7.6 : [G1161] He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their lips, but[G1161] their heart is far from me.
M / Mark 7.7 : Howbeit[G1161] in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
M / Mark 7.11 : But[G1161] ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
M / Mark 7.20 : And[G1161] he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
M / Mark 7.26 : [G1161] The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
M / Mark 7.27 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
M / Mark 7.28 : And[G1161] she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
M / Mark 7.36 : And he charged them that they should tell no man: but[G1161] the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
M / Mark 8.5 : And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And[G1161] they said, Seven.
M / Mark 8.8 : So[G1161] they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
M / Mark 8.9 : And[G1161] they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
M / Mark 8.20 : And[G1161] when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And[G1161] they said, Seven.
M / Mark 8.28 : And[G1161] they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elijah; and[G1161] others, One of the prophets.
M / Mark 8.29 : And he saith unto them, But[G1161] whom say ye that I am? And [G1161] Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
M / Mark 8.33 : But[G1161] when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
M / Mark 8.35 : For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but[G1161] whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
M / Mark 9.9 : And[G1161] as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
M / Mark 9.12 : And[G1161] he answered and told them, Elijah verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at naught.
M / Mark 9.19 : [G1161] He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
M / Mark 9.21 : And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And[G1161] he said, Of a child.
M / Mark 9.23 : [G1161] Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
M / Mark 9.25 : When[G1161] Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
M / Mark 9.27 : But[G1161] Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
M / Mark 9.32 : But[G1161] they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
M / Mark 9.34 : But[G1161] they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
M / Mark 9.38 : And[G1161] John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbade him, because he followeth not us.
M / Mark 9.39 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
M / Mark 9.50 : Salt is good: but[G1161] if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
M / Mark 10.3 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
M / Mark 10.4 : And[G1161] they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
M / Mark 10.6 : But[G1161] from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
M / Mark 10.13 : And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and[G1161] his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
M / Mark 10.14 : But[G1161] when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
M / Mark 10.18 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
M / Mark 10.20 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
M / Mark 10.21 : Then[G1161] Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
M / Mark 10.22 : And[G1161] he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
M / Mark 10.24 : And[G1161] the disciples were astonished at his words. But[G1161] Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Mark 10.26 : And[G1161] they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
M / Mark 10.27 : And[G1161] Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
M / Mark 10.29 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
M / Mark 10.31 : But[G1161] many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
M / Mark 10.32 : And[G1161] they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
M / Mark 10.36 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
M / Mark 10.37 : [G1161] They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
M / Mark 10.38 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
M / Mark 10.39 : And[G1161] they said unto him, We can. And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
M / Mark 10.40 : But[G1161] to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
M / Mark 10.42 : But[G1161] Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
M / Mark 10.43 : But[G1161] so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
M / Mark 10.48 : And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but[G1161] he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.50 : And[G1161] he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
M / Mark 10.51 : And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? [G1161] The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
M / Mark 10.52 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
M / Mark 11.4 : And[G1161] they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
M / Mark 11.6 : And[G1161] they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
M / Mark 11.8 : And[G1161] many spread their garments in the way: and[G1161] others cut down branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way.
M / Mark 11.17 : And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but[G1161] ye have made it a den of thieves.
M / Mark 11.26 : But[G1161] if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
M / Mark 11.29 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 12.3 : And[G1161] they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Mark 12.5 : And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and[G1161] killing some.
M / Mark 12.7 : But[G1161] those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
M / Mark 12.14 : And[G1161] when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
M / Mark 12.15 : Shall we give, or shall we not give? But[G1161] he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
M / Mark 12.16 : And[G1161] they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And[G1161] they said unto him, Caesar's.
M / Mark 12.26 : And[G1161] as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
M / Mark 12.29 : And[G1161] Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
M / Mark 12.44 : For all they did cast in of their abundance; but[G1161] she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
M / Mark 13.5 : And[G1161] Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
M / Mark 13.7 : And[G1161] when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
M / Mark 13.9 : But[G1161] take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
M / Mark 13.11 : But[G1161] when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
M / Mark 13.12 : Now[G1161] the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
M / Mark 13.13 : And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but[G1161] he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Mark 13.14 : But[G1161] when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judea flee to the mountains:
M / Mark 13.15 : And[G1161] let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
M / Mark 13.17 : But[G1161] woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
M / Mark 13.18 : And[G1161] pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
M / Mark 13.23 : But[G1161] take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
M / Mark 13.28 : Now[G1161] learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
M / Mark 13.31 : Heaven and earth shall pass away: but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Mark 13.32 : But[G1161] of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
M / Mark 13.37 : And[G1161] what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
M / Mark 14.2 : But[G1161] they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
M / Mark 14.4 : And[G1161] there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
M / Mark 14.6 : And[G1161] Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
M / Mark 14.7 : For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / Mark 14.11 : And[G1161] when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
M / Mark 14.19 : And[G1161] they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
M / Mark 14.20 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
M / Mark 14.21 : The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but[G1161] woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
M / Mark 14.29 : But[G1161] Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
M / Mark 14.31 : But[G1161] he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. [G1161] Likewise also said they all.
M / Mark 14.38 : Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but[G1161] the flesh is weak.
M / Mark 14.44 : And[G1161] he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
M / Mark 14.46 : And[G1161] they laid their hands on him, and took him.
M / Mark 14.47 : And[G1161] one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
M / Mark 14.52 : And[G1161] he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
M / Mark 14.55 : And[G1161] the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
M / Mark 14.61 : But[G1161] he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
M / Mark 14.62 : And[G1161] Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
M / Mark 14.63 : Then[G1161] the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
M / Mark 14.64 : Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And[G1161] they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
M / Mark 14.68 : But[G1161] he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
M / Mark 14.70 : And[G1161] he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
M / Mark 14.71 : But[G1161] he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
M / Mark 15.2 : And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
M / Mark 15.3 : And the chief priests accused him of many things: but[G1161] he answered nothing.
M / Mark 15.4 : And[G1161] Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
M / Mark 15.5 : But[G1161] Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marveled.
M / Mark 15.6 : Now[G1161] at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
M / Mark 15.7 : And[G1161] there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
M / Mark 15.9 : But[G1161] Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.11 : But[G1161] the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
M / Mark 15.12 : And[G1161] Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.13 : And[G1161] they cried out again, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.14 : Then[G1161] Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And[G1161] they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.15 : And[G1161] so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
M / Mark 15.16 : And[G1161] the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
M / Mark 15.23 : And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but[G1161] he received it not.
M / Mark 15.25 : And[G1161] it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
M / Mark 15.31 : [G1161] Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
M / Mark 15.33 : And[G1161] when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
M / Mark 15.36 : And[G1161] one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down.
M / Mark 15.37 : And[G1161] Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
M / Mark 15.39 : And[G1161] when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
M / Mark 15.40 : There[G1161] were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
M / Mark 15.44 : And[G1161] Pilate marveled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
M / Mark 15.47 : And[G1161] Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
M / Mark 16.6 : And[G1161] he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
M / Mark 16.8 : And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulcher; for[G1161] they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
M / Mark 16.9 : Now[G1161] when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
M / Mark 16.16 : He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but[G1161] he that believeth not shall be damned.
M / Mark 16.17 : And[G1161] these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
M / Mark 16.20 : And[G1161] they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
M / Luke 1.6 : And[G1161] they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
M / Luke 1.8 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,
M / Luke 1.11 : And[G1161] there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
M / Luke 1.13 : But[G1161] the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
M / Luke 1.22 : And[G1161] when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.
M / Luke 1.24 : And[G1161] after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,
M / Luke 1.26 : And[G1161] in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
M / Luke 1.29 : And[G1161] when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.
M / Luke 1.34 : Then[G1161] said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
M / Luke 1.38 : And[G1161] Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
M / Luke 1.39 : And[G1161] Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah;
M / Luke 1.56 : And[G1161] Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.
M / Luke 1.57 : Now[G1161] Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
M / Luke 1.64 : And[G1161] his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
M / Luke 1.80 : And[G1161] the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
M / Luke 2.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.
M / Luke 2.4 : And[G1161] Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; because (he was of the house and lineage of David: )
M / Luke 2.6 : And[G1161] so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered.
M / Luke 2.17 : And[G1161] when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child.
M / Luke 2.19 : But[G1161] Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.
M / Luke 2.35 : (Yea,[G1161] a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.
M / Luke 2.40 : And[G1161] the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
M / Luke 2.44 : But[G1161] they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
M / Luke 2.47 : And[G1161] all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.
M / Luke 3.1 : Now[G1161] in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and[G1161] his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
M / Luke 3.9 : And[G1161] now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Luke 3.11 : He[G1161] answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.
M / Luke 3.12 : Then[G1161] came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do?
M / Luke 3.13 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.
M / Luke 3.14 : And[G1161] the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.
M / Luke 3.15 : And[G1161] as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;
M / Luke 3.16 : John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but[G1161] one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
M / Luke 3.17 : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but[G1161] the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.
M / Luke 3.19 : But[G1161] Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,
M / Luke 3.21 : Now[G1161] when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
M / Luke 4.1 : And[G1161] Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
M / Luke 4.21 : And[G1161] he began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears.
M / Luke 4.24 : And[G1161] he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country,
M / Luke 4.25 : But[G1161] I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;
M / Luke 4.30 : But[G1161] he passing through the midst of them went his way,
M / Luke 4.38 : And[G1161] he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And[G1161] Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
M / Luke 4.39 : And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and[G1161] immediately she arose and ministered unto them.
M / Luke 4.40 : Now[G1161] when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and[G1161] he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
M / Luke 4.41 : And[G1161] devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
M / Luke 4.42 : And[G1161] when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.
M / Luke 4.43 : And[G1161] he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.
M / Luke 5.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret,
M / Luke 5.2 : And saw two ships standing by the lake: but[G1161] the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
M / Luke 5.3 : And[G1161] he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship.
M / Luke 5.4 : Now[G1161] when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
M / Luke 5.5 : And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless[G1161] at thy word I will let down the net.
M / Luke 5.6 : And when they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes: and[G1161] their net broke.
M / Luke 5.8 : When[G1161] Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
M / Luke 5.10 : And[G1161] so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
M / Luke 5.15 : But[G1161] so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities.
M / Luke 5.16 : And[G1161] he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.
M / Luke 5.22 : But[G1161] when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?
M / Luke 5.24 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.
M / Luke 5.33 : And[G1161] they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but[G1161] thine eat and drink?
M / Luke 5.34 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
M / Luke 5.35 : But[G1161] the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
M / Luke 5.36 : And[G1161] he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.
M / Luke 6.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
M / Luke 6.2 : And[G1161] certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days
M / Luke 6.6 : And[G1161] it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered.
M / Luke 6.7 : And[G1161] the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.
M / Luke 6.8 : But[G1161] he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And[G1161] he arose and stood forth.
M / Luke 6.10 : And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And[G1161] he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
M / Luke 6.11 : And[G1161] they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
M / Luke 6.12 : And[G1161] it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.
M / Luke 6.30 : [G1161] Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
M / Luke 6.39 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?
M / Luke 6.40 : The disciple is not above his master: but[G1161] every one that is perfect shall be as his master.
M / Luke 6.41 : And[G1161] why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but[G1161] perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
M / Luke 6.46 : And[G1161] why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
M / Luke 6.48 : He is like a man which built a house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and[G1161] when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.
M / Luke 6.49 : But[G1161] he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built a house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
M / Luke 7.1 : Now[G1161] when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
M / Luke 7.2 : And[G1161] a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.
M / Luke 7.3 : And[G1161] when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.
M / Luke 7.4 : And[G1161] when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this:
M / Luke 7.6 : Then[G1161] Jesus went with them. And[G1161] when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
M / Luke 7.9 : When[G1161] Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Luke 7.12 : Now[G1161] when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.
M / Luke 7.14 : And he came and touched the bier: and[G1161] they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
M / Luke 7.16 : And[G1161] there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.
M / Luke 7.20 : When[G1161] the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.21 : And[G1161] in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight.
M / Luke 7.24 : And[G1161] when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
M / Luke 7.28 : For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but[G1161] he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
M / Luke 7.30 : But[G1161] the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
M / Luke 7.31 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?
M / Luke 7.36 : And[G1161] one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 7.39 : Now[G1161] when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
M / Luke 7.40 : And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And[G1161] he saith, Master, say on.
M / Luke 7.41 : There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and[G1161] the other fifty.
M / Luke 7.42 : And[G1161] when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?
M / Luke 7.43 : [G1161] Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And[G1161] he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
M / Luke 7.44 : And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but[G1161] she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.
M / Luke 7.45 : Thou gavest me no kiss: but[G1161] this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
M / Luke 7.46 : My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but[G1161] this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.
M / Luke 7.47 : Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but[G1161] to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
M / Luke 7.48 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
M / Luke 7.50 : And[G1161] he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
M / Luke 8.4 : And[G1161] when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:
M / Luke 8.9 : And[G1161] his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
M / Luke 8.10 : And[G1161] he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but[G1161] to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
M / Luke 8.11 : Now[G1161] the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
M / Luke 8.12 : [G1161] Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.
M / Luke 8.13 : [G1161] They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
M / Luke 8.14 : And[G1161] that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
M / Luke 8.15 : But[G1161] that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.
M / Luke 8.19 : Then[G1161] came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.
M / Luke 8.21 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
M / Luke 8.23 : But[G1161] as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy.
M / Luke 8.24 : And[G1161] they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then[G1161] he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
M / Luke 8.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Where is your faith? And[G1161] they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.
M / Luke 8.27 : And[G1161] when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and wore no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.
M / Luke 8.28 : When[G1161] he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
M / Luke 8.30 : And[G1161] Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And[G1161] he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him.
M / Luke 8.32 : And[G1161] there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.
M / Luke 8.33 : Then[G1161] went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked.
M / Luke 8.34 : When[G1161] they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country.
M / Luke 8.35 : Then[G1161] they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
M / Luke 8.36 : [G1161] They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed.
M / Luke 8.37 : Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and[G1161] he went up into the ship, and returned back again.
M / Luke 8.38 : Now[G1161] the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but[G1161] Jesus sent him away, saying,
M / Luke 8.40 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.
M / Luke 8.42 : For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But[G1161] as he went the people thronged him.
M / Luke 8.45 : And Jesus said, Who touched me? When[G1161] all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
M / Luke 8.46 : And[G1161] Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.
M / Luke 8.47 : And[G1161] when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
M / Luke 8.48 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
M / Luke 8.50 : But[G1161] when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.
M / Luke 8.51 : And[G1161] when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.
M / Luke 8.52 : And[G1161] all wept, and bewailed her: but[G1161] he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Luke 8.54 : And[G1161] he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise.
M / Luke 8.56 : And her parents were astonished: but[G1161] he charged them that they should tell no man what was done.
M / Luke 9.1 : Then[G1161] he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
M / Luke 9.6 : And[G1161] they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere.
M / Luke 9.7 : Now[G1161] Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
M / Luke 9.8 : And[G1161] of some, that Elijah had appeared; and[G1161] of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
M / Luke 9.9 : And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but[G1161] who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
M / Luke 9.11 : And[G1161] the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
M / Luke 9.12 : And[G1161] when the day began to wear away, then[G1161] came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
M / Luke 9.13 : But[G1161] he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And[G1161] they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
M / Luke 9.14 : For they were about five thousand men. And[G1161] he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
M / Luke 9.16 : Then[G1161] he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and broke, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
M / Luke 9.19 : [G1161] They answering said, John the Baptist; but[G1161] some say, Elijah; and[G1161] others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
M / Luke 9.20 : [G1161] He said unto them, But[G1161] whom say ye that I am? [G1161] Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
M / Luke 9.21 : And[G1161] he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
M / Luke 9.23 : And[G1161] he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
M / Luke 9.24 : For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but[G1161] whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
M / Luke 9.25 : For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and[G1161] lose himself, or be cast away?
M / Luke 9.27 : But[G1161] I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 9.28 : And[G1161] it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
M / Luke 9.32 : But[G1161] Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and[G1161] when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
M / Luke 9.34 : While[G1161] he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and[G1161] they feared as they entered into the cloud.
M / Luke 9.37 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
M / Luke 9.41 : And[G1161] Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
M / Luke 9.42 : And[G1161] as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tore him. And[G1161] Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
M / Luke 9.43 : And[G1161] they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But[G1161] while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 9.45 : But[G1161] they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
M / Luke 9.46 : Then[G1161] there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
M / Luke 9.47 : And[G1161] Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
M / Luke 9.49 : And[G1161] John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
M / Luke 9.51 : And[G1161] it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
M / Luke 9.54 : And[G1161] when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did?
M / Luke 9.55 : But[G1161] he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
M / Luke 9.57 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
M / Luke 9.58 : And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but[G1161] the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Luke 9.59 : And[G1161] he said unto another, Follow me. But[G1161] he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
M / Luke 9.60 : [G1161] Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but[G1161] go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 9.61 : And[G1161] another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but[G1161] let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
M / Luke 9.62 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 10.2 : Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but[G1161] the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest.
M / Luke 10.5 : And[G1161] into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
M / Luke 10.7 : And[G1161] in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
M / Luke 10.8 : And into [G1161] whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
M / Luke 10.10 : But[G1161] into [G1161] whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
M / Luke 10.12 : But[G1161] I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
M / Luke 10.16 : He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and[G1161] he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
M / Luke 10.17 : And[G1161] the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
M / Luke 10.18 : And[G1161] he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
M / Luke 10.20 : Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but[G1161] rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
M / Luke 10.26 : [G1161] He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
M / Luke 10.27 : And[G1161] he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Luke 10.28 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
M / Luke 10.29 : But[G1161] he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?
M / Luke 10.30 : And[G1161] Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
M / Luke 10.31 : And[G1161] by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.32 : And[G1161] likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.33 : But[G1161] a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
M / Luke 10.34 : And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and[G1161] set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
M / Luke 10.37 : And[G1161] he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
M / Luke 10.38 : Now[G1161] it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and[G1161] a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
M / Luke 10.40 : But[G1161] Martha was encumbered about much serving, and[G1161] came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
M / Luke 10.41 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
M / Luke 10.42 : But[G1161] one thing is needful: and[G1161] Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
M / Luke 11.2 : And[G1161] he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
M / Luke 11.11 : If[G1161] a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
M / Luke 11.14 : And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And[G1161] it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
M / Luke 11.15 : But[G1161] some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
M / Luke 11.16 : And[G1161] others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
M / Luke 11.17 : But[G1161] he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
M / Luke 11.18 : [G1161] If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
M / Luke 11.19 : And[G1161] if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
M / Luke 11.20 : But[G1161] if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
M / Luke 11.22 : But[G1161] when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
M / Luke 11.27 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
M / Luke 11.28 : But[G1161] he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
M / Luke 11.29 : And[G1161] when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet.
M / Luke 11.34 : The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but[G1161] when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
M / Luke 11.37 : And[G1161] as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and[G1161] he went in, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 11.38 : And[G1161] when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first washed before dinner.
M / Luke 11.39 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but[G1161] your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
M / Luke 11.45 : Then[G1161] answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
M / Luke 11.46 : And[G1161] he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
M / Luke 11.47 : Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and[G1161] your fathers killed them.
M / Luke 11.48 : Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and[G1161] ye build their sepulchers.
M / Luke 11.53 : And[G1161] as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
M / Luke 12.2 : For[G1161] there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
M / Luke 12.4 : And[G1161] I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
M / Luke 12.5 : But[G1161] I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
M / Luke 12.8 : Also[G1161] I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
M / Luke 12.9 : But[G1161] he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
M / Luke 12.10 : And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but[G1161] unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
M / Luke 12.11 : And[G1161] when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
M / Luke 12.13 : And[G1161] one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
M / Luke 12.14 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
M / Luke 12.15 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
M / Luke 12.16 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
M / Luke 12.20 : But[G1161] God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then[G1161] whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
M / Luke 12.22 : And[G1161] he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
M / Luke 12.25 : And[G1161] which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
M / Luke 12.27 : Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and[G1161] yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Luke 12.28 : [G1161] If then God so clothe the grass, which is today in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Luke 12.30 : For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and[G1161] your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
M / Luke 12.39 : And[G1161] this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
M / Luke 12.41 : Then[G1161] Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
M / Luke 12.42 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
M / Luke 12.45 : But[G1161] and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
M / Luke 12.47 : And[G1161] that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
M / Luke 12.48 : But[G1161] he that knew not, and[G1161] did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For[G1161] unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
M / Luke 12.50 : But[G1161] I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
M / Luke 12.54 : And[G1161] he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
M / Luke 12.56 : Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but[G1161] how is it that ye do not discern this time?
M / Luke 12.57 : Yea, and[G1161] why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
M / Luke 12.58 : [G1161] When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
M / Luke 13.1 : There[G1161] were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
M / Luke 13.6 : He spake also[G1161] this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
M / Luke 13.7 : Then[G1161] said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why encumbereth it the ground?
M / Luke 13.8 : And[G1161] he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
M / Luke 13.10 : And[G1161] he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
M / Luke 13.12 : And[G1161] when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
M / Luke 13.14 : And[G1161] the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
M / Luke 13.16 : And[G1161] ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
M / Luke 13.18 : Then[G1161] said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
M / Luke 13.23 : Then[G1161] said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And[G1161] he said unto them,
M / Luke 13.28 : There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and[G1161] you yourselves thrust out.
M / Luke 13.35 : Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and[G1161] verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
M / Luke 14.4 : And[G1161] they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
M / Luke 14.7 : And[G1161] he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
M / Luke 14.12 : Then[G1161] said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee.
M / Luke 14.15 : And[G1161] when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 14.16 : Then[G1161] said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
M / Luke 14.25 : And[G1161] there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
M / Luke 14.26 : If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and[G1161] his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
M / Luke 14.34 : Salt is good: but[G1161] if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
M / Luke 15.1 : Then[G1161] drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
M / Luke 15.3 : And[G1161] he spake this parable unto them, saying,
M / Luke 15.11 : And[G1161] he said, A certain man had two sons:
M / Luke 15.14 : And[G1161] when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
M / Luke 15.17 : And[G1161] when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and[G1161] I perish with hunger!
M / Luke 15.20 : And he arose, and came to his father. But[G1161] when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
M / Luke 15.21 : And[G1161] the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
M / Luke 15.22 : But[G1161] the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
M / Luke 15.25 : Now[G1161] his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
M / Luke 15.27 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
M / Luke 15.28 : And[G1161] he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and entreated him.
M / Luke 15.29 : And[G1161] he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
M / Luke 15.30 : But[G1161] as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
M / Luke 15.31 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
M / Luke 15.32 : It[G1161] was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
M / Luke 16.1 : And[G1161] he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
M / Luke 16.3 : Then[G1161] the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
M / Luke 16.6 : And[G1161] he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
M / Luke 16.7 : Then said he to another, And[G1161] how much owest thou? And[G1161] he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
M / Luke 16.14 : And[G1161] the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
M / Luke 16.15 : And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but[G1161] God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
M / Luke 16.17 : And[G1161] it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
M / Luke 16.19 : There[G1161] was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
M / Luke 16.20 : And[G1161] there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
M / Luke 16.22 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: [G1161] the rich man also died, and was buried;
M / Luke 16.25 : But[G1161] Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but[G1161] now he is comforted, and[G1161] thou art tormented.
M / Luke 16.27 : Then[G1161] he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
M / Luke 16.30 : And[G1161] he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
M / Luke 16.31 : And[G1161] he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
M / Luke 17.1 : Then[G1161] said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offenses will come: but[G1161] woe unto him, through whom they come!
M / Luke 17.3 : Take heed to yourselves: [G1161] If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
M / Luke 17.6 : And[G1161] the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
M / Luke 17.7 : But[G1161] which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
M / Luke 17.15 : And[G1161] one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
M / Luke 17.17 : And[G1161] Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but[G1161] where are the nine?
M / Luke 17.20 : And[G1161] when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
M / Luke 17.22 : And[G1161] he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
M / Luke 17.25 : But[G1161] first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
M / Luke 17.29 : But[G1161] the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
M / Luke 17.37 : And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And[G1161] he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
M / Luke 18.1 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
M / Luke 18.3 : And[G1161] there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
M / Luke 18.4 : And he would not for a while: but[G1161] afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
M / Luke 18.6 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
M / Luke 18.7 : And[G1161] shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
M / Luke 18.9 : And[G1161] he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
M / Luke 18.14 : I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and[G1161] he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
M / Luke 18.15 : And[G1161] they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but[G1161] when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
M / Luke 18.16 : But[G1161] Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 18.19 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
M / Luke 18.21 : And[G1161] he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
M / Luke 18.22 : Now[G1161] when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
M / Luke 18.23 : And[G1161] when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
M / Luke 18.24 : And[G1161] when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Luke 18.26 : And[G1161] they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
M / Luke 18.27 : And[G1161] he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
M / Luke 18.28 : Then[G1161] Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee,
M / Luke 18.29 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
M / Luke 18.31 : Then[G1161] he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
M / Luke 18.35 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
M / Luke 18.36 : And[G1161] hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
M / Luke 18.37 : And[G1161] they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
M / Luke 18.39 : And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but[G1161] he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Luke 18.40 : And[G1161] Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and[G1161] when he was come near, he asked him,
M / Luke 18.41 : saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And[G1161] he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
M / Luke 19.8 : And[G1161] Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
M / Luke 19.9 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
M / Luke 19.11 : And[G1161] as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
M / Luke 19.13 : And[G1161] he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
M / Luke 19.14 : But[G1161] his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
M / Luke 19.16 : Then[G1161] came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
M / Luke 19.19 : And[G1161] he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
M / Luke 19.22 : And[G1161] he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
M / Luke 19.26 : For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and[G1161] from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
M / Luke 19.32 : And[G1161] they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
M / Luke 19.33 : And[G1161] as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
M / Luke 19.34 : And[G1161] they said, The Lord hath need of him.
M / Luke 19.36 : And[G1161] as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
M / Luke 19.37 : And[G1161] when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
M / Luke 19.42 : saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but[G1161] now they are hid from thine eyes.
M / Luke 19.46 : Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but[G1161] ye have made it a den of thieves.
M / Luke 19.47 : And he taught daily in the temple. But[G1161] the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
M / Luke 20.3 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
M / Luke 20.5 : And[G1161] they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
M / Luke 20.6 : But[G1161] and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
M / Luke 20.9 : Then[G1161] began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
M / Luke 20.10 : And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but[G1161] the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.11 : And again he sent another servant: and[G1161] they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.12 : And again he sent a third: and[G1161] they wounded him also, and cast him out.
M / Luke 20.13 : Then[G1161] said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
M / Luke 20.14 : But[G1161] when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
M / Luke 20.16 : He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And [G1161] when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
M / Luke 20.17 : And[G1161] he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
M / Luke 20.18 : Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but[G1161] on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
M / Luke 20.23 : But[G1161] he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
M / Luke 20.24 : Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They[G1161] answered and said, Caesar's.
M / Luke 20.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's and unto God the things which be God's.
M / Luke 20.27 : Then[G1161] came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection: and they asked him,
M / Luke 20.31 : And the third took her; and[G1161] in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
M / Luke 20.32 : [G1161] Last of all the woman died also.
M / Luke 20.35 : But[G1161] they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
M / Luke 20.37 : Now[G1161] that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
M / Luke 20.38 : For[G1161] he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
M / Luke 20.39 : Then[G1161] certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
M / Luke 20.40 : And[G1161] after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
M / Luke 20.41 : And[G1161] he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
M / Luke 20.45 : Then[G1161] in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 21.1 : And[G1161] he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
M / Luke 21.2 : And[G1161] he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
M / Luke 21.4 : For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but[G1161] she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
M / Luke 21.7 : And[G1161] they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
M / Luke 21.8 : And[G1161] he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
M / Luke 21.9 : But[G1161] when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
M / Luke 21.12 : But[G1161] before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
M / Luke 21.13 : And[G1161] it shall turn to you for a testimony.
M / Luke 21.16 : And[G1161] ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
M / Luke 21.20 : And[G1161] when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
M / Luke 21.23 : But[G1161] woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
M / Luke 21.28 : And[G1161] when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
M / Luke 21.33 : Heaven and earth shall pass away: but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Luke 21.34 : And[G1161] take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
M / Luke 21.37 : And[G1161] in the daytime he was teaching in the temple; and[G1161] at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
M / Luke 22.1 : Now[G1161] the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
M / Luke 22.3 : Then[G1161] entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
M / Luke 22.7 : Then[G1161] came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
M / Luke 22.9 : And[G1161] they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
M / Luke 22.10 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
M / Luke 22.13 : And[G1161] they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
M / Luke 22.24 : And[G1161] there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
M / Luke 22.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
M / Luke 22.26 : But[G1161] ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
M / Luke 22.27 : For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but[G1161] I am among you as he that serveth.
M / Luke 22.28 : [G1161] Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
M / Luke 22.31 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
M / Luke 22.32 : But[G1161] I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
M / Luke 22.33 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
M / Luke 22.34 : And[G1161] he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
M / Luke 22.35 : And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And[G1161] they said, Nothing.
M / Luke 22.38 : And[G1161] they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And[G1161] he said unto them, It is enough.
M / Luke 22.39 : And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and[G1161] his disciples also followed him.
M / Luke 22.40 : And[G1161] when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
M / Luke 22.43 : And[G1161] there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
M / Luke 22.44 : And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and[G1161] his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
M / Luke 22.47 : And[G1161] while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
M / Luke 22.48 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
M / Luke 22.49 : When[G1161] they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
M / Luke 22.51 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
M / Luke 22.52 : Then[G1161] Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
M / Luke 22.54 : Then[G1161] took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And[G1161] Peter followed afar off.
M / Luke 22.55 : And[G1161] when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
M / Luke 22.56 : But[G1161] a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
M / Luke 22.57 : And[G1161] he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
M / Luke 22.58 : And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And[G1161] Peter said, Man, I am not.
M / Luke 22.60 : And[G1161] Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
M / Luke 22.67 : [G1161] Art thou the Christ? tell us. And[G1161] he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
M / Luke 22.68 : And[G1161] if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
M / Luke 22.70 : Then[G1161] said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And[G1161] he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
M / Luke 22.71 : And[G1161] they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
M / Luke 23.2 : And[G1161] they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
M / Luke 23.3 : And[G1161] Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
M / Luke 23.4 : Then[G1161] said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
M / Luke 23.5 : And[G1161] they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
M / Luke 23.6 : When[G1161] Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
M / Luke 23.8 : And[G1161] when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
M / Luke 23.9 : Then[G1161] he questioned with him in many words; but[G1161] he answered him nothing.
M / Luke 23.10 : And[G1161] the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
M / Luke 23.11 : And[G1161] Herod with his men of war set him at naught, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
M / Luke 23.12 : And[G1161] the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
M / Luke 23.13 : And[G1161] Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
M / Luke 23.17 : (For[G1161] of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
M / Luke 23.18 : And[G1161] they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and[G1161] release unto us Barabbas:
M / Luke 23.21 : But[G1161] they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
M / Luke 23.22 : And[G1161] he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
M / Luke 23.23 : And[G1161] they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
M / Luke 23.24 : And[G1161] Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
M / Luke 23.25 : And[G1161] he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but[G1161] he delivered Jesus to their will.
M / Luke 23.27 : And[G1161] there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
M / Luke 23.28 : But[G1161] Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
M / Luke 23.32 : And[G1161] there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
M / Luke 23.33 : And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and[G1161] the other on the left.
M / Luke 23.34 : Then[G1161] said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And[G1161] they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
M / Luke 23.35 : And the people stood beholding. And[G1161] the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
M / Luke 23.36 : And[G1161] the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
M / Luke 23.38 : And[G1161] a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Luke 23.39 : And[G1161] one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
M / Luke 23.40 : But[G1161] the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
M / Luke 23.41 : And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but[G1161] this man hath done nothing amiss.
M / Luke 23.44 : And[G1161] it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
M / Luke 23.47 : Now[G1161] when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
M / Luke 23.49 : And[G1161] all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
M / Luke 23.55 : And[G1161] the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulcher, and how his body was laid.
M / Luke 23.56 : And[G1161] they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
M / Luke 24.1 : Now[G1161] upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
M / Luke 24.2 : And[G1161] they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher.
M / Luke 24.5 : And[G1161] as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
M / Luke 24.10 : [G1161] It was Mary Magdalene and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
M / Luke 24.12 : Then[G1161] arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulcher; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
M / Luke 24.16 : But[G1161] their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
M / Luke 24.17 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
M / Luke 24.18 : And[G1161] the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?
M / Luke 24.19 : And he said unto them, What things? And[G1161] they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
M / Luke 24.21 : But[G1161] we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things were done.
M / Luke 24.24 : And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulcher, and found it even so as the women had said: but[G1161] him they saw not.
M / Luke 24.31 : And[G1161] their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
M / Luke 24.36 : And[G1161] as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
M / Luke 24.37 : But[G1161] they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
M / Luke 24.41 : And[G1161] while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
M / Luke 24.42 : And[G1161] they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.
M / Luke 24.44 : And[G1161] he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
M / Luke 24.48 : And[G1161] ye are witnesses of these things.
M / Luke 24.49 : And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but[G1161] tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
M / Luke 24.50 : And[G1161] he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
M / John 1.12 : But[G1161] as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
M / John 1.26 : John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but[G1161] there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
M / John 1.38 : Then[G1161] Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye?[G1161] They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?
M / John 1.39 : He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for[G1161] it was about the tenth hour.
M / John 1.42 : And he brought him to Jesus. And[G1161] when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
M / John 1.44 : Now[G1161] Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
M / John 2.2 : And[G1161] both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
M / John 2.6 : And[G1161] there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.
M / John 2.9 : [G1161] When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but[G1161] the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
M / John 2.17 : And[G1161] his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.
M / John 2.21 : But[G1161] he spake of the temple of his body.
M / John 2.23 : Now[G1161] when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
M / John 2.24 : But[G1161] Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,
M / John 3.1 : There[G1161] was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
M / John 3.18 : He that believeth on him is not condemned: but[G1161] he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
M / John 3.19 : And[G1161] this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.
M / John 3.21 : But[G1161] he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
M / John 3.23 : And[G1161] John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
M / John 3.29 : He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but[G1161] the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
M / John 3.30 : He must increase, but[G1161] I must decrease.
M / John 3.36 : He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and[G1161] he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
M / John 4.4 : And[G1161] he must needs go through Samaria.
M / John 4.6 : Now[G1161] Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
M / John 4.14 : But[G1161] whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.
M / John 4.31 : [G1161] In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
M / John 4.32 : But[G1161] he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.
M / John 4.39 : And[G1161] many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
M / John 4.43 : Now[G1161] after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.
M / John 4.51 : And[G1161] as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
M / John 5.2 : Now[G1161] there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.
M / John 5.5 : And[G1161] a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
M / John 5.7 : The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but[G1161] while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
M / John 5.9 : And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and[G1161] on the same day was the sabbath.
M / John 5.13 : And[G1161] he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.
M / John 5.17 : But[G1161] Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.
M / John 5.29 : And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and[G1161] they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.
M / John 5.34 : But[G1161] I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.
M / John 5.35 : He was a burning and a shining light: and[G1161] ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
M / John 5.36 : But[G1161] I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
M / John 5.47 : But[G1161] if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
M / John 6.3 : And[G1161] Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
M / John 6.4 : And[G1161] the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
M / John 6.6 : And[G1161] this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
M / John 6.10 : And[G1161] Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now[G1161] there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
M / John 6.11 : And[G1161] Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
M / John 6.12 : [G1161] When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
M / John 6.16 : And[G1161] when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea,
M / John 6.20 : But[G1161] he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
M / John 6.23 : (Howbeit[G1161] there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks: )
M / John 6.35 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
M / John 6.39 : And[G1161] this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
M / John 6.40 : And[G1161] this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
M / John 6.51 : I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: and[G1161] the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
M / John 6.61 : When[G1161] Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?
M / John 6.71 : [G1161] He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
M / John 7.2 : Now[G1161] the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
M / John 7.6 : Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but[G1161] your time is always ready.
M / John 7.7 : The world cannot hate you; but[G1161] me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
M / John 7.9 : When[G1161] he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
M / John 7.10 : But[G1161] when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
M / John 7.12 : And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: [G1161] others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.
M / John 7.14 : Now[G1161] about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
M / John 7.18 : He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but[G1161] he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
M / John 7.27 : Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but[G1161] when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
M / John 7.29 : But[G1161] I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.
M / John 7.31 : And[G1161] many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
M / John 7.39 : (But[G1161] this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
M / John 7.41 : Others said, This is the Christ. But[G1161] some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?
M / John 7.44 : And[G1161] some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
M / John 8.1 : [G1161] Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
M / John 8.2 : And[G1161] early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
M / John 8.3 : And[G1161] the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
M / John 8.5 : Now[G1161] Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?
M / John 8.6 : [G1161] This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But[G1161] Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
M / John 8.7 : So[G1161] when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
M / John 8.9 : And[G1161] they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
M / John 8.10 : When[G1161] Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
M / John 8.11 : [G1161] She said, No man, Lord. And[G1161] Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
M / John 8.14 : Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but[G1161] ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
M / John 8.16 : And yet[G1161] if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
M / John 8.17 : It is also[G1161] written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.
M / John 8.35 : And[G1161] the servant abideth not in the house forever: but the Son abideth ever.
M / John 8.40 : But[G1161] now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
M / John 8.45 : And[G1161] because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
M / John 8.46 : Which of you convinceth me of sin? And[G1161] if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
M / John 8.50 : And[G1161] I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
M / John 8.55 : Yet ye have not known him; but[G1161] I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
M / John 8.59 : Then took they up stones to cast at him: but[G1161] Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
M / John 9.9 : Some said, This is he: [G1161] others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he.
M / John 9.11 : He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and[G1161] I went and washed, and I received sight.
M / John 9.14 : And[G1161] it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
M / John 9.15 : Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. [G1161] He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
M / John 9.17 : They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? [G1161] He said, He is a prophet.
M / John 9.21 : But[G1161] by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.
M / John 9.26 : Then[G1161] said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
M / John 9.28 : Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but[G1161] we are Moses' disciples.
M / John 9.29 : We know that God spake unto Moses: as for[G1161] this fellow, we know not from whence he is.
M / John 9.31 : Now[G1161] we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
M / John 9.37 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.
M / John 9.38 : And[G1161] he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.
M / John 9.41 : Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but[G1161] now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
M / John 10.2 : But[G1161] he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
M / John 10.5 : And[G1161] a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
M / John 10.6 : This parable spake Jesus unto them: but[G1161] they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
M / John 10.12 : But[G1161] he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
M / John 10.13 : [G1161] The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
M / John 10.20 : And[G1161] many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?
M / John 10.22 : And[G1161] it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.
M / John 10.38 : But[G1161] if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
M / John 10.41 : And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but[G1161] all things that John spake of this man were true.
M / John 11.1 : Now[G1161] a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.
M / John 11.2 : (It[G1161] was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
M / John 11.4 : When[G1161] Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.
M / John 11.5 : Now[G1161] Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
M / John 11.10 : But[G1161] if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
M / John 11.13 : Howbeit[G1161] Jesus spake of his death: but[G1161] they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
M / John 11.18 : Now[G1161] Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:
M / John 11.20 : Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but[G1161] Mary sat still in the house.
M / John 11.30 : Now[G1161] Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
M / John 11.37 : And[G1161] some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?
M / John 11.38 : Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It[G1161] was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
M / John 11.41 : Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And[G1161] Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
M / John 11.42 : And[G1161] I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
M / John 11.46 : But[G1161] some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
M / John 11.49 : And[G1161] one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
M / John 11.51 : And[G1161] this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;
M / John 11.55 : And[G1161] the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.
M / John 11.57 : Now[G1161] both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him.
M / John 12.2 : There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but[G1161] Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.
M / John 12.3 : Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and[G1161] the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
M / John 12.6 : [G1161] This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
M / John 12.8 : For the poor always ye have with you; but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / John 12.10 : But[G1161] the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;
M / John 12.14 : And[G1161] Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,
M / John 12.16 : [G1161] These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
M / John 12.20 : And[G1161] there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:
M / John 12.23 : And[G1161] Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
M / John 12.24 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but[G1161] if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
M / John 12.33 : [G1161] This he said, signifying what death he should die.
M / John 12.37 : But[G1161] though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:
M / John 12.44 : [G1161] Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
M / John 13.1 : Now[G1161] before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
M / John 13.7 : Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but[G1161] thou shalt know hereafter.
M / John 13.20 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and[G1161] he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
M / John 13.23 : Now[G1161] there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
M / John 13.25 : He then[G1161] lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
M / John 13.28 : Now[G1161] no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
M / John 13.30 : He then having received the sop went immediately out: and[G1161] it was night.
M / John 13.36 : Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but[G1161] thou shalt follow me afterwards.
M / John 14.10 : Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but[G1161] the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
M / John 14.17 : Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but[G1161] ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
M / John 14.19 : Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but[G1161] ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
M / John 14.21 : He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and[G1161] he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
M / John 14.26 : But[G1161] the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
M / John 15.15 : Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but[G1161] I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.
M / John 15.19 : If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but[G1161] because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
M / John 15.22 : If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but[G1161] now they have no cloak for their sin.
M / John 15.24 : If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but[G1161] now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
M / John 15.26 : But[G1161] when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
M / John 15.27 : And[G1161] ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
M / John 16.4 : But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And[G1161] these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.
M / John 16.5 : But[G1161] now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
M / John 16.7 : Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but[G1161] if I depart, I will send him unto you.
M / John 16.10 : [G1161] Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;
M / John 16.11 : [G1161] Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.
M / John 16.13 : Howbeit[G1161] when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.
M / John 16.20 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but[G1161] the world shall rejoice: and[G1161] ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
M / John 16.21 : A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but[G1161] as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
M / John 16.22 : And ye now therefore have sorrow: but[G1161] I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
M / John 17.3 : And[G1161] this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
M / John 17.13 : And[G1161] now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
M / John 17.20 : Neither[G1161] pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
M / John 17.25 : O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but[G1161] I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
M / John 18.2 : And[G1161] Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
M / John 18.5 : They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And[G1161] Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.
M / John 18.7 : Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And[G1161] they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
M / John 18.10 : Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. [G1161] The servant's name was Malchus.
M / John 18.14 : Now[G1161] Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
M / John 18.15 : And[G1161] Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: [G1161] that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.
M / John 18.16 : But[G1161] Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
M / John 18.18 : And[G1161] the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and[G1161] Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.
M / John 18.22 : And[G1161] when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
M / John 18.23 : Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but[G1161] if well, why smitest thou me?
M / John 18.28 : Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and[G1161] it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.
M / John 18.36 : Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but[G1161] now is my kingdom not from hence.
M / John 18.39 : But[G1161] ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
M / John 18.40 : Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now[G1161] Barabbas was a robber.
M / John 19.9 : And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But[G1161] Jesus gave him no answer.
M / John 19.12 : And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but[G1161] the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
M / John 19.13 : When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but[G1161] in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
M / John 19.14 : And[G1161] it was the preparation of the passover, and[G1161] about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!
M / John 19.15 : But[G1161] they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
M / John 19.16 : Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And[G1161] they took Jesus, and led him away.
M / John 19.18 : Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and[G1161] Jesus in the midst.
M / John 19.19 : And[G1161] Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And[G1161] the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / John 19.23 : Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now[G1161] the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
M / John 19.25 : Now[G1161] there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
M / John 19.29 : Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and[G1161] they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
M / John 19.33 : But[G1161] when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they broke not his legs:
M / John 19.38 : And[G1161] after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but[G1161] secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
M / John 19.39 : And[G1161] there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight.
M / John 19.41 : Now[G1161] in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid.
M / John 20.1 : [G1161] The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulcher, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulcher.
M / John 20.4 : So[G1161] they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulcher.
M / John 20.11 : But[G1161] Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher,
M / John 20.17 : Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but[G1161] go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
M / John 20.24 : But[G1161] Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
M / John 20.25 : The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But[G1161] he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.
M / John 20.31 : But[G1161] these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
M / John 21.1 : After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and[G1161] on this wise showed he himself.
M / John 21.4 : But[G1161] when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
M / John 21.6 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
M / John 21.8 : And[G1161] the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.
M / John 21.12 : Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And[G1161] none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
M / John 21.18 : Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but[G1161] when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
M / John 21.19 : [G1161] This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
M / John 21.20 : Then[G1161] Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?
M / John 21.21 : Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and[G1161] what shall this man do?
M / John 21.25 : And[G1161] there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.
M / Acts 1.5 : For John truly baptized with water; but[G1161] ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
M / Acts 1.7 : And[G1161] he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
M / Acts 2.5 : And[G1161] there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.
M / Acts 2.6 : Now[G1161] when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.
M / Acts 2.7 : And[G1161] they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?
M / Acts 2.12 : And[G1161] they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
M / Acts 2.13 : [G1161] Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
M / Acts 2.14 : But[G1161] Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
M / Acts 2.26 : Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover[G1161] also my flesh shall rest in hope:
M / Acts 2.34 : For David is not ascended into the heavens: but[G1161] he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
M / Acts 2.37 : Now[G1161] when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
M / Acts 2.38 : Then[G1161] Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 2.42 : And[G1161] they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
M / Acts 2.43 : And[G1161] fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.
M / Acts 2.44 : And[G1161] all that believed were together, and had all things common;
M / Acts 2.47 : Praising God, and having favor with all the people. And[G1161] the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
M / Acts 3.1 : Now[G1161] Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
M / Acts 3.4 : And[G1161] Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
M / Acts 3.5 : And[G1161] he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
M / Acts 3.6 : Then[G1161] Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but[G1161] such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
M / Acts 3.7 : And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and[G1161] immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
M / Acts 3.11 : And[G1161] as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
M / Acts 3.12 : And[G1161] when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
M / Acts 3.14 : But[G1161] ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;
M / Acts 3.15 : And[G1161] killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
M / Acts 3.18 : But[G1161] those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
M / Acts 3.23 : And[G1161] it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
M / Acts 3.24 : Yea,[G1161] and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
M / Acts 4.1 : And[G1161] as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,
M / Acts 4.4 : Howbeit[G1161] many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.
M / Acts 4.5 : And[G1161] it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
M / Acts 4.13 : Now[G1161] when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
M / Acts 4.14 : And[G1161] beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
M / Acts 4.15 : But[G1161] when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
M / Acts 4.19 : But[G1161] Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
M / Acts 4.21 : So[G1161] when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
M / Acts 4.23 : And[G1161] being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
M / Acts 4.24 : And[G1161] when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
M / Acts 4.32 : And[G1161] the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
M / Acts 4.35 : And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and[G1161] distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
M / Acts 4.36 : And[G1161] Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
M / Acts 5.1 : But[G1161] a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
M / Acts 5.3 : But[G1161] Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
M / Acts 5.5 : And[G1161] Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
M / Acts 5.6 : And[G1161] the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
M / Acts 5.7 : And[G1161] it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
M / Acts 5.8 : And[G1161] Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And[G1161] she said, Yea, for so much.
M / Acts 5.9 : Then[G1161] Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
M / Acts 5.10 : Then[G1161] fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and[G1161] the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
M / Acts 5.12 : And[G1161] by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
M / Acts 5.13 : And[G1161] of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.
M / Acts 5.14 : And[G1161] believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
M / Acts 5.16 : [G1161] There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
M / Acts 5.17 : Then[G1161] the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,
M / Acts 5.19 : But[G1161] the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
M / Acts 5.21 : And[G1161] when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But[G1161] the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.
M / Acts 5.22 : But[G1161] when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they[G1161] returned, and told,
M / Acts 5.23 : saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but[G1161] when we had opened, we found no man within.
M / Acts 5.24 : Now[G1161] when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
M / Acts 5.25 : Then[G1161] came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
M / Acts 5.27 : And[G1161] when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
M / Acts 5.29 : Then[G1161] Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
M / Acts 5.32 : And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also[G1161] the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
M / Acts 5.33 : When[G1161] they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.
M / Acts 5.34 : Then[G1161] stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;
M / Acts 5.39 : But[G1161] if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.
M / Acts 5.40 : And[G1161] to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
M / Acts 6.1 : And[G1161] in those days, when the number of the disciples were multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
M / Acts 6.2 : Then[G1161] the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
M / Acts 6.4 : But[G1161] we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
M / Acts 6.8 : And[G1161] Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
M / Acts 6.9 : Then[G1161] there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
M / Acts 7.1 : Then[G1161] said the high priest, Are these things so?
M / Acts 7.2 : And[G1161] he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran,
M / Acts 7.6 : And[G1161] God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.
M / Acts 7.11 : Now[G1161] there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
M / Acts 7.12 : But[G1161] when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
M / Acts 7.14 : Then[G1161] sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
M / Acts 7.15 : So[G1161] Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,
M / Acts 7.17 : But[G1161] when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
M / Acts 7.21 : And[G1161] when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
M / Acts 7.22 : And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and[G1161] was mighty in words and in deeds.
M / Acts 7.23 : And[G1161] when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
M / Acts 7.25 : For[G1161] he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but[G1161] they understood not.
M / Acts 7.27 : But[G1161] he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
M / Acts 7.29 : Then[G1161] fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons.
M / Acts 7.31 : When[G1161] Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and[G1161] as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
M / Acts 7.32 : Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then[G1161] Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
M / Acts 7.33 : Then[G1161] said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.
M / Acts 7.42 : Then[G1161] God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
M / Acts 7.47 : But[G1161] Solomon built him a house.
M / Acts 7.49 : Heaven is my throne, and[G1161] earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?
M / Acts 7.54 : When[G1161] they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
M / Acts 7.55 : But[G1161] he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
M / Acts 7.57 : Then[G1161] they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
M / Acts 7.60 : And[G1161] he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
M / Acts 8.1 : And[G1161] Saul was consenting unto his death. And[G1161] at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
M / Acts 8.2 : And[G1161] devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.
M / Acts 8.3 : As for[G1161] Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
M / Acts 8.5 : Then[G1161] Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
M / Acts 8.7 : For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and[G1161] many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
M / Acts 8.9 : But[G1161] there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
M / Acts 8.11 : And[G1161] to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
M / Acts 8.12 : But[G1161] when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
M / Acts 8.13 : Then[G1161] Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
M / Acts 8.14 : Now[G1161] when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
M / Acts 8.16 : (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: [G1161] only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
M / Acts 8.18 : And[G1161] when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
M / Acts 8.20 : But[G1161] Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
M / Acts 8.24 : Then[G1161] answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
M / Acts 8.26 : And[G1161] the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
M / Acts 8.29 : Then[G1161] the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
M / Acts 8.30 : And[G1161] Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Isaiah, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
M / Acts 8.31 : And[G1161] he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
M / Acts 8.32 : [G1161] The place of the Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
M / Acts 8.33 : In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and[G1161] who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
M / Acts 8.34 : And[G1161] the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
M / Acts 8.35 : Then[G1161] Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same Scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
M / Acts 8.36 : And[G1161] as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
M / Acts 8.37 : And[G1161] Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And[G1161] he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
M / Acts 8.39 : And[G1161] when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
M / Acts 8.40 : But[G1161] Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
M / Acts 9.1 : And[G1161] Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
M / Acts 9.3 : And[G1161] as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:
M / Acts 9.5 : And[G1161] he said, Who art thou, Lord? And[G1161] the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
M / Acts 9.7 : And[G1161] the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but[G1161] seeing no man.
M / Acts 9.8 : And[G1161] Saul arose from the earth; and[G1161] when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but[G1161] they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
M / Acts 9.10 : And[G1161] there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And[G1161] he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
M / Acts 9.11 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
M / Acts 9.13 : Then[G1161] Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
M / Acts 9.15 : But[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:
M / Acts 9.17 : And[G1161] Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 9.19 : And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then[G1161] was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
M / Acts 9.21 : But[G1161] all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?
M / Acts 9.22 : But[G1161] Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
M / Acts 9.23 : And[G1161] after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:
M / Acts 9.24 : But[G1161] their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
M / Acts 9.25 : Then[G1161] the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
M / Acts 9.26 : And[G1161] when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
M / Acts 9.27 : But[G1161] Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 9.29 : And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but[G1161] they went about to slay him.
M / Acts 9.30 : Which when[G1161] the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
M / Acts 9.32 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
M / Acts 9.33 : And[G1161] there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
M / Acts 9.36 : Now[G1161] there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
M / Acts 9.37 : And[G1161] it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when[G1161] they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
M / Acts 9.38 : And[G1161] forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
M / Acts 9.39 : Then[G1161] Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
M / Acts 9.40 : But[G1161] Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And[G1161] she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
M / Acts 9.41 : And[G1161] he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and[G1161] when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive.
M / Acts 9.42 : And[G1161] it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.
M / Acts 9.43 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
M / Acts 10.1 : There[G1161] was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
M / Acts 10.4 : And[G1161] when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And[G1161] he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
M / Acts 10.7 : And[G1161] when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
M / Acts 10.9 : On[G1161] the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
M / Acts 10.10 : And[G1161] he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but[G1161] while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
M / Acts 10.14 : But[G1161] Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.
M / Acts 10.16 : [G1161] This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
M / Acts 10.17 : Now[G1161] while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,
M / Acts 10.19 : While[G1161] Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
M / Acts 10.21 : Then[G1161] Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
M / Acts 10.22 : And[G1161] they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
M / Acts 10.23 : Then called he them in, and lodged them. And[G1161] on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
M / Acts 10.24 : And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And[G1161] Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
M / Acts 10.25 : And[G1161] as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
M / Acts 10.26 : But[G1161] Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
M / Acts 10.34 : Then[G1161] Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
M / Acts 11.1 : And[G1161] the apostles and brethren that were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.
M / Acts 11.4 : But[G1161] Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying,
M / Acts 11.7 : And[G1161] I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.
M / Acts 11.8 : But[G1161] I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.
M / Acts 11.9 : But[G1161] the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
M / Acts 11.10 : And[G1161] this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.
M / Acts 11.12 : And[G1161] the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover[G1161] these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house:
M / Acts 11.15 : And[G1161] as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
M / Acts 11.16 : Then[G1161] remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but[G1161] ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 11.18 : When[G1161] they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
M / Acts 11.20 : And[G1161] some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 11.22 : Then[G1161] tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
M / Acts 11.25 : Then[G1161] departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
M / Acts 11.26 : And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And[G1161] it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
M / Acts 11.27 : And[G1161] in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
M / Acts 11.28 : And[G1161] there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
M / Acts 11.29 : Then[G1161] the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea:
M / Acts 12.1 : Now[G1161] about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.
M / Acts 12.2 : And[G1161] he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
M / Acts 12.3 : And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then[G1161] were the days of unleavened bread.)
M / Acts 12.5 : Peter therefore was kept in prison: but[G1161] prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
M / Acts 12.6 : And[G1161] when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
M / Acts 12.7 : And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and[G1161] he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
M / Acts 12.8 : And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And[G1161] so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
M / Acts 12.9 : And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but[G1161] thought he saw a vision.
M / Acts 12.10 : When[G1161] they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.
M / Acts 12.13 : And[G1161] as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
M / Acts 12.14 : And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but[G1161] ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
M / Acts 12.15 : And[G1161] they said unto her, Thou art mad. But[G1161] she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then[G1161] said they, It is his angel.
M / Acts 12.16 : But[G1161] Peter continued knocking: and[G1161] when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished.
M / Acts 12.17 : But[G1161] he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And[G1161] he said, Go show these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
M / Acts 12.18 : Now[G1161] as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
M / Acts 12.19 : And[G1161] when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Caesarea, and there abode.
M / Acts 12.20 : And[G1161] Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but[G1161] they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country.
M / Acts 12.21 : And[G1161] upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.
M / Acts 12.22 : And[G1161] the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
M / Acts 12.23 : And[G1161] immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
M / Acts 12.24 : But[G1161] the word of God grew and multiplied.
M / Acts 12.25 : And[G1161] Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.
M / Acts 13.1 : Now[G1161] there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
M / Acts 13.2 : As[G1161] they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
M / Acts 13.5 : And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and[G1161] they had also John to their minister.
M / Acts 13.6 : And[G1161] when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:
M / Acts 13.8 : But[G1161] Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.
M / Acts 13.9 : Then[G1161] Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
M / Acts 13.11 : And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And[G1161] immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
M / Acts 13.13 : Now[G1161] when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and[G1161] John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 13.14 : But[G1161] when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
M / Acts 13.15 : And[G1161] after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
M / Acts 13.16 : Then[G1161] Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.
M / Acts 13.25 : And[G1161] as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
M / Acts 13.29 : And[G1161] when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulcher.
M / Acts 13.30 : But[G1161] God raised him from the dead:
M / Acts 13.34 : And[G1161] as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.
M / Acts 13.37 : But[G1161] he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
M / Acts 13.42 : And[G1161] when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.
M / Acts 13.43 : Now[G1161] when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.
M / Acts 13.44 : And[G1161] the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.
M / Acts 13.45 : But[G1161] when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
M / Acts 13.46 : Then[G1161] Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but[G1161] seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
M / Acts 13.48 : And[G1161] when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
M / Acts 13.49 : And[G1161] the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
M / Acts 13.50 : But[G1161] the Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
M / Acts 13.51 : But[G1161] they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
M / Acts 13.52 : And[G1161] the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 14.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.
M / Acts 14.2 : But[G1161] the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
M / Acts 14.4 : But[G1161] the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and[G1161] part with the apostles.
M / Acts 14.5 : And[G1161] when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
M / Acts 14.11 : And[G1161] when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
M / Acts 14.12 : And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and[G1161] Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.
M / Acts 14.13 : Then[G1161] the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.
M / Acts 14.14 : Which when[G1161] the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,
M / Acts 14.19 : And[G1161] there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
M / Acts 14.20 : Howbeit,[G1161] as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
M / Acts 14.23 : And[G1161] when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
M / Acts 14.27 : And[G1161] when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 14.28 : And[G1161] there they abode long time with the disciples.
M / Acts 15.4 : And[G1161] when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.
M / Acts 15.5 : But[G1161] there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
M / Acts 15.6 : And[G1161] the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.
M / Acts 15.7 : And[G1161] when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
M / Acts 15.12 : Then[G1161] all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
M / Acts 15.13 : And[G1161] after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:
M / Acts 15.31 : Which when[G1161] they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
M / Acts 15.33 : And[G1161] after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.
M / Acts 15.34 : Notwithstanding[G1161] it pleased Silas to abide there still.
M / Acts 15.35 : Paul also[G1161] and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
M / Acts 15.36 : And[G1161] some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.
M / Acts 15.37 : And[G1161] Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.
M / Acts 15.38 : But[G1161] Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
M / Acts 15.40 : And[G1161] Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.
M / Acts 15.41 : And[G1161] he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
M / Acts 16.1 : Then[G1161] came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but[G1161] his father was a Greek:
M / Acts 16.4 : And[G1161] as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 16.6 : Now[G1161] when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,
M / Acts 16.8 : And[G1161] they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
M / Acts 16.10 : And[G1161] after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavored to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
M / Acts 16.12 : And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and[G1161] we were in that city abiding certain days.
M / Acts 16.15 : And[G1161] when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
M / Acts 16.16 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
M / Acts 16.18 : And[G1161] this did she many days. But[G1161] Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
M / Acts 16.19 : And[G1161] when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,
M / Acts 16.25 : And[G1161] at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and[G1161] the prisoners heard them.
M / Acts 16.26 : And[G1161] suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
M / Acts 16.27 : And[G1161] the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.
M / Acts 16.28 : But[G1161] Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.
M / Acts 16.29 : Then[G1161] he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
M / Acts 16.31 : And[G1161] they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
M / Acts 16.35 : And[G1161] when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go.
M / Acts 16.36 : And[G1161] the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.
M / Acts 16.37 : But[G1161] Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.
M / Acts 16.38 : And[G1161] the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans.
M / Acts 16.40 : And[G1161] they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
M / Acts 17.1 : Now[G1161] when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
M / Acts 17.2 : And[G1161] Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures,
M / Acts 17.5 : But[G1161] the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.
M / Acts 17.6 : And[G1161] when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
M / Acts 17.8 : And[G1161] they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
M / Acts 17.10 : And[G1161] the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
M / Acts 17.13 : But[G1161] when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.
M / Acts 17.14 : And[G1161] then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but[G1161] Silas and Timothy abode there still.
M / Acts 17.15 : And[G1161] they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy for to come to him with all speed, they departed.
M / Acts 17.16 : Now[G1161] while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
M / Acts 17.18 : Then[G1161] certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? [G1161] other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.
M / Acts 17.21 : (For[G1161] all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
M / Acts 17.22 : Then[G1161] Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.
M / Acts 17.32 : And[G1161] when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and[G1161] others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.
M / Acts 17.34 : Howbeit[G1161] certain men cleaved unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
M / Acts 18.1 : [G1161] After these things Paul departed from Athens and came to Corinth;
M / Acts 18.4 : And[G1161] he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
M / Acts 18.5 : And[G1161] when Silas and Timothy were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
M / Acts 18.6 : And[G1161] when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 18.8 : And[G1161] Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
M / Acts 18.9 : Then[G1161] spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace:
M / Acts 18.12 : And[G1161] when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,
M / Acts 18.14 : And[G1161] when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
M / Acts 18.15 : But[G1161] if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
M / Acts 18.17 : Then[G1161] all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
M / Acts 18.18 : And[G1161] Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.
M / Acts 18.19 : And[G1161] he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but[G1161] he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
M / Acts 18.20 : When[G1161] they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not;
M / Acts 18.21 : But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but[G1161] I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
M / Acts 18.24 : And[G1161] a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
M / Acts 18.26 : And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: [G1161] whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.
M / Acts 18.27 : And[G1161] when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:
M / Acts 19.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
M / Acts 19.2 : He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And[G1161] they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 19.3 : And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And[G1161] they said, Unto John's baptism.
M / Acts 19.4 : Then[G1161] said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
M / Acts 19.5 : When[G1161] they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 19.7 : And[G1161] all the men were about twelve.
M / Acts 19.8 : And[G1161] he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.
M / Acts 19.9 : But[G1161] when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
M / Acts 19.10 : And[G1161] this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
M / Acts 19.13 : Then[G1161] certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
M / Acts 19.14 : And[G1161] there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.
M / Acts 19.15 : And[G1161] the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but[G1161] who are ye?
M / Acts 19.17 : And[G1161] this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
M / Acts 19.19 : [G1161] Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
M / Acts 19.21 : [G1161] After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
M / Acts 19.22 : So[G1161] he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
M / Acts 19.23 : And[G1161] the same time there arose no small stir about that way.
M / Acts 19.27 : So that[G1161] not only this our craft is in danger to be set at naught; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and[G1161] her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
M / Acts 19.28 : And[G1161] when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
M / Acts 19.30 : And[G1161] when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
M / Acts 19.31 : And[G1161] certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theater.
M / Acts 19.33 : And[G1161] they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And[G1161] Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defense unto the people.
M / Acts 19.34 : But[G1161] when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
M / Acts 19.35 : And[G1161] when the town clerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshiper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
M / Acts 19.39 : But[G1161] if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.
M / Acts 20.1 : And[G1161] after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.2 : And[G1161] when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
M / Acts 20.4 : And[G1161] there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and[G1161] of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and[G1161] of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
M / Acts 20.6 : And[G1161] we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.
M / Acts 20.7 : And[G1161] upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
M / Acts 20.8 : And[G1161] there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
M / Acts 20.9 : And[G1161] there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
M / Acts 20.10 : And[G1161] Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.
M / Acts 20.11 : When[G1161] he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
M / Acts 20.12 : And[G1161] they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
M / Acts 20.13 : And[G1161] we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot.
M / Acts 20.14 : And[G1161] when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
M / Acts 20.15 : And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and[G1161] the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus.
M / Acts 20.17 : And[G1161] from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.
M / Acts 20.18 : And[G1161] when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,
M / Acts 20.34 : Yea,[G1161] ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.
M / Acts 20.37 : And[G1161] they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
M / Acts 20.38 : Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And[G1161] they accompanied him unto the ship.
M / Acts 21.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and[G1161] the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
M / Acts 21.3 : Now[G1161] when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
M / Acts 21.5 : And[G1161] when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
M / Acts 21.6 : And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and[G1161] they returned home again.
M / Acts 21.7 : And[G1161] when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
M / Acts 21.8 : And[G1161] the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.
M / Acts 21.9 : And[G1161] the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
M / Acts 21.10 : And[G1161] as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
M / Acts 21.12 : And[G1161] when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.13 : Then[G1161] Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 21.14 : And[G1161] when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
M / Acts 21.15 : And[G1161] after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.16 : There[G1161] went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
M / Acts 21.17 : And[G1161] when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
M / Acts 21.18 : And[G1161] the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
M / Acts 21.20 : And[G1161] when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:
M / Acts 21.21 : And[G1161] they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
M / Acts 21.25 : [G1161] As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.
M / Acts 21.27 : And[G1161] when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,
M / Acts 21.31 : And[G1161] as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
M / Acts 21.32 : Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and[G1161] when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
M / Acts 21.34 : And[G1161] some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and[G1161] when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.
M / Acts 21.35 : And[G1161] when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people.
M / Acts 21.37 : And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? [G1161] Who said, Canst thou speak Greek?
M / Acts 21.39 : But[G1161] Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and,[G1161] I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.
M / Acts 21.40 : And[G1161] when he had given him license, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And[G1161] when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
M / Acts 22.2 : (And[G1161] when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
M / Acts 22.3 : I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet[G1161] brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
M / Acts 22.6 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
M / Acts 22.8 : And[G1161] I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
M / Acts 22.9 : And[G1161] they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but[G1161] they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
M / Acts 22.10 : And[G1161] I said, What shall I do, Lord? And[G1161] the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
M / Acts 22.11 : And[G1161] when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.
M / Acts 22.12 : And[G1161] one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,
M / Acts 22.14 : And[G1161] he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
M / Acts 22.17 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;
M / Acts 22.22 : And[G1161] they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
M / Acts 22.23 : And[G1161] as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,
M / Acts 22.25 : And[G1161] as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
M / Acts 22.26 : When[G1161] the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.
M / Acts 22.27 : Then[G1161] the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? [G1161] He said, Yea.
M / Acts 22.28 : And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And[G1161] Paul said, But[G1161] I was free born.
M / Acts 22.29 : Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also[G1161] was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
M / Acts 22.30 : On[G1161] the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
M / Acts 23.1 : And[G1161] Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God unto this day.
M / Acts 23.2 : And[G1161] the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
M / Acts 23.4 : And[G1161] they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
M / Acts 23.6 : But[G1161] when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and[G1161] the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
M / Acts 23.7 : And[G1161] when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.
M / Acts 23.8 : For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but[G1161] the Pharisees confess both.
M / Acts 23.9 : And[G1161] there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but[G1161] if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
M / Acts 23.10 : And[G1161] when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
M / Acts 23.11 : And[G1161] the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
M / Acts 23.12 : And[G1161] when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
M / Acts 23.13 : And[G1161] they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.
M / Acts 23.15 : Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and[G1161] we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.
M / Acts 23.16 : And[G1161] when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
M / Acts 23.17 : Then[G1161] Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.
M / Acts 23.19 : Then[G1161] the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?
M / Acts 23.20 : And[G1161] he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul tomorrow into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly.
M / Acts 23.28 : And[G1161] when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:
M / Acts 23.29 : Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but[G1161] to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
M / Acts 23.30 : And[G1161] when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.
M / Acts 23.32 : On[G1161] the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:
M / Acts 23.34 : And[G1161] when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;
M / Acts 24.1 : And[G1161] after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.
M / Acts 24.2 : And[G1161] when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,
M / Acts 24.4 : Notwithstanding,[G1161] that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.
M / Acts 24.7 : But[G1161] the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,
M / Acts 24.9 : And[G1161] the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
M / Acts 24.10 : Then[G1161] Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:
M / Acts 24.14 : But[G1161] this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:
M / Acts 24.16 : And[G1161] herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offense toward God, and toward men.
M / Acts 24.17 : Now[G1161] after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
M / Acts 24.18 : Whereupon [G1161] certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
M / Acts 24.22 : And[G1161] when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttmost of your matter.
M / Acts 24.24 : And[G1161] after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
M / Acts 24.25 : And[G1161] as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when[G1161] I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
M / Acts 24.26 : He[G1161] hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the more often, and communed with him.
M / Acts 24.27 : But[G1161] after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
M / Acts 25.2 : Then[G1161] the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,
M / Acts 25.4 : But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and[G1161] that he himself would depart shortly thither.
M / Acts 25.6 : And[G1161] when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
M / Acts 25.7 : And[G1161] when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
M / Acts 25.9 : But[G1161] Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
M / Acts 25.10 : Then[G1161] said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.
M / Acts 25.11 : For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but[G1161] if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
M / Acts 25.12 : [G1161] Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
M / Acts 25.13 : And[G1161] after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
M / Acts 25.14 : And[G1161] when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:
M / Acts 25.19 : But[G1161] had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
M / Acts 25.20 : And[G1161] because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.
M / Acts 25.21 : But[G1161] when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.
M / Acts 25.22 : Then[G1161] Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. [G1161] Tomorrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
M / Acts 25.25 : But[G1161] when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and[G1161] that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.
M / Acts 26.1 : Then[G1161] Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself:
M / Acts 26.14 : And[G1161] when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
M / Acts 26.15 : And[G1161] I said, Who art thou, Lord? And[G1161] he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
M / Acts 26.24 : And[G1161] as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
M / Acts 26.25 : But[G1161] he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but I speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
M / Acts 26.28 : Then[G1161] Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.
M / Acts 26.29 : And[G1161] Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
M / Acts 26.32 : Then[G1161] said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
M / Acts 27.1 : And[G1161] when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.
M / Acts 27.2 : And[G1161] entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
M / Acts 27.7 : And[G1161] when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;
M / Acts 27.9 : Now[G1161] when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,
M / Acts 27.11 : Nevertheless[G1161] the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
M / Acts 27.12 : And[G1161] because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and northwest.
M / Acts 27.13 : And[G1161] when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.
M / Acts 27.14 : But[G1161] not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.
M / Acts 27.15 : And[G1161] when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.
M / Acts 27.16 : And[G1161] running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:
M / Acts 27.18 : And[G1161] we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;
M / Acts 27.20 : And[G1161] when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.
M / Acts 27.21 : But[G1161] after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.
M / Acts 27.26 : Howbeit[G1161] we must be cast upon a certain island.
M / Acts 27.27 : But[G1161] when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;
M / Acts 27.28 : And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and[G1161] when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.
M / Acts 27.30 : And[G1161] as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under color as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
M / Acts 27.33 : And[G1161] while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.
M / Acts 27.35 : And[G1161] when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat.
M / Acts 27.36 : Then[G1161] were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.
M / Acts 27.37 : And[G1161] we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
M / Acts 27.38 : And[G1161] when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
M / Acts 27.39 : And[G1161] when it was day, they knew not the land: but[G1161] they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
M / Acts 27.41 : And[G1161] falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but[G1161] the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.
M / Acts 27.42 : And[G1161] the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
M / Acts 27.43 : But[G1161] the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:
M / Acts 27.44 : And the rest, some on boards, and[G1161] some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
M / Acts 28.2 : And[G1161] the barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
M / Acts 28.3 : And[G1161] when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
M / Acts 28.4 : And[G1161] when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.
M / Acts 28.6 : Howbeit[G1161] they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but[G1161] after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
M / Acts 28.7 : [G1161] In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.
M / Acts 28.8 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.
M / Acts 28.11 : And[G1161] after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
M / Acts 28.16 : And[G1161] when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but[G1161] Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
M / Acts 28.17 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and[G1161] when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
M / Acts 28.19 : But[G1161] when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of.
M / Acts 28.21 : And[G1161] they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came showed or spake any harm of thee.
M / Acts 28.22 : But[G1161] we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.
M / Acts 28.23 : And[G1161] when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.
M / Acts 28.24 : And some believed the things which were spoken, and[G1161] some believed not.
M / Acts 28.25 : And[G1161] when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers,
M / Acts 28.30 : And[G1161] Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,
M / Romans 1.12 : [G1161] That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.
M / Romans 1.13 : Now[G1161] I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
M / Romans 1.17 : For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written. [G1161] The just shall live by faith.
M / Romans 2.2 : But[G1161] we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.
M / Romans 2.3 : And[G1161] thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
M / Romans 2.5 : But[G1161] after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;
M / Romans 2.8 : But[G1161] unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but[G1161] obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,
M / Romans 2.10 : But[G1161] glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:
M / Romans 2.25 : For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but[G1161] if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
M / Romans 3.4 : God forbid: yea, let God be true, but[G1161] every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.
M / Romans 3.5 : But[G1161] if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? I (speak as a man)
M / Romans 3.19 : Now[G1161] we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.
M / Romans 3.21 : But[G1161] now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
M / Romans 3.22 : Even[G1161] the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:
M / Romans 3.29 : Is he the God of the Jews only? is he[G1161] not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:
M / Romans 4.3 : For what saith the Scripture? [G1161] Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.4 : Now[G1161] to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.
M / Romans 4.5 : But[G1161] to him that worketh not, but[G1161] believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.20 : He[G1161] staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;
M / Romans 4.23 : Now[G1161] it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him;
M / Romans 5.3 : And[G1161] not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
M / Romans 5.4 : And[G1161] patience, experience; and[G1161] experience, hope:
M / Romans 5.5 : And[G1161] hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
M / Romans 5.8 : But[G1161] God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
M / Romans 5.11 : And[G1161] not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
M / Romans 5.13 : (For until the law sin was in the world: but[G1161] sin is not imputed when there is no law.
M / Romans 5.16 : And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but[G1161] the free gift is of many offenses unto justification.
M / Romans 5.20 : Moreover[G1161] the law entered, that the offense might abound. But[G1161] where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:
M / Romans 6.8 : Now[G1161] if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:
M / Romans 6.10 : For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but[G1161] in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
M / Romans 6.11 : Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but[G1161] alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
M / Romans 6.17 : But[G1161] God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but[G1161] ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.
M / Romans 6.18 : Being then[G1161] made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.
M / Romans 6.22 : But[G1161] now being made free from sin, and[G1161] become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and[G1161] the end everlasting life.
M / Romans 6.23 : For the wages of sin is death; but[G1161] the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
M / Romans 7.2 : For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but[G1161] if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
M / Romans 7.3 : So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but[G1161] if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.
M / Romans 7.6 : But[G1161] now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
M / Romans 7.8 : But[G1161] sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
M / Romans 7.9 : For[G1161] I was alive without the law once: but[G1161] when the commandment came, sin revived, and[G1161] I died.
M / Romans 7.14 : For we know that the law is spiritual: but[G1161] I am carnal, sold under sin.
M / Romans 7.16 : If then[G1161] I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.
M / Romans 7.17 : Now then[G1161] it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.18 : For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but[G1161] how to perform that which is good I find not.
M / Romans 7.20 : Now[G1161] if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.23 : But[G1161] I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
M / Romans 7.25 : I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but[G1161] with the flesh the law of sin.
M / Romans 8.5 : For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but[G1161] they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
M / Romans 8.6 : For to be carnally minded is death; but[G1161] to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
M / Romans 8.8 : So[G1161] then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
M / Romans 8.9 : But[G1161] ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now[G1161] if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
M / Romans 8.10 : And[G1161] if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but[G1161] the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
M / Romans 8.11 : But[G1161] if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
M / Romans 8.13 : For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but[G1161] if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
M / Romans 8.17 : And[G1161] if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and[G1161] joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
M / Romans 8.23 : And[G1161] not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
M / Romans 8.24 : For we are saved by hope: but[G1161] hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
M / Romans 8.25 : But[G1161] if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.
M / Romans 8.26 : [G1161] Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
M / Romans 8.27 : And[G1161] he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
M / Romans 8.28 : And[G1161] we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.
M / Romans 8.30 : Moreover[G1161] whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and[G1161] whom he justified, them he also glorified.
M / Romans 8.34 : Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea[G1161] rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
M / Romans 9.6 : [G1161] Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
M / Romans 9.10 : And[G1161] not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac;
M / Romans 9.13 : As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but[G1161] Esau have I hated.
M / Romans 9.18 : Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and[G1161] whom he will he hardeneth.
M / Romans 9.21 : Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and[G1161] another unto dishonor?
M / Romans 9.22 : What[G1161] if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
M / Romans 9.27 : Isaiah also[G1161] crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
M / Romans 9.30 : What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even[G1161] the righteousness which is of faith.
M / Romans 9.31 : But[G1161] Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
M / Romans 10.6 : But[G1161] the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above: )
M / Romans 10.10 : For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and[G1161] with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
M / Romans 10.14 : How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and[G1161] how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and[G1161] how shall they hear without a preacher?
M / Romans 10.15 : And[G1161] how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
M / Romans 10.17 : So then faith cometh by hearing, and[G1161] hearing by the word of God.
M / Romans 10.20 : But[G1161] Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
M / Romans 10.21 : But[G1161] to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
M / Romans 11.6 : And[G1161] if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But[G1161] if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.
M / Romans 11.7 : What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but[G1161] the election hath obtained it, and[G1161] the rest were blinded.
M / Romans 11.12 : Now[G1161] if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness?
M / Romans 11.16 : For[G1161] if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
M / Romans 11.17 : And[G1161] if some of the branches be broken off, and[G1161] thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;
M / Romans 11.18 : Boast not against the branches. But[G1161] if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
M / Romans 11.20 : Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and[G1161] thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:
M / Romans 11.22 : Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but[G1161] toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
M / Romans 11.23 : And[G1161] they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
M / Romans 11.28 : As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but[G1161] as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.
M / Romans 11.30 : For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet[G1161] have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
M / Romans 12.4 : For as we have many members in one body, and[G1161] all members have not the same office:
M / Romans 12.5 : So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and[G1161] every one members one of another.
M / Romans 12.6 : Having then[G1161] gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;
M / Romans 13.1 : Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: [G1161] the powers that be are ordained of God.
M / Romans 13.2 : Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and[G1161] they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
M / Romans 13.3 : For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then[G1161] not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
M / Romans 13.4 : For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But[G1161] if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
M / Romans 13.12 : The night is far spent, [G1161] the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.
M / Romans 14.1 : [G1161] Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.
M / Romans 14.2 : For one believeth that he may eat all things: [G1161] another, who is weak, eateth herbs.
M / Romans 14.4 : Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea,[G1161] he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.
M / Romans 14.5 : One man esteemeth one day above another: [G1161] another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
M / Romans 14.10 : But[G1161] why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
M / Romans 14.15 : But[G1161] if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
M / Romans 14.23 : And[G1161] he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for[G1161] whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
M / Romans 15.1 : We then[G1161] that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
M / Romans 15.5 : Now[G1161] the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 15.8 : Now[G1161] I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
M / Romans 15.9 : And[G1161] that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.
M / Romans 15.13 : Now[G1161] the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
M / Romans 15.14 : And[G1161] I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
M / Romans 15.15 : Nevertheless,[G1161] brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,
M / Romans 15.20 : Yea,[G1161] so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation:
M / Romans 15.23 : But[G1161] now having no more place in these parts, and[G1161] having a great desire these many years to come unto you;
M / Romans 15.25 : But[G1161] now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.
M / Romans 15.29 : And[G1161] I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
M / Romans 15.30 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
M / Romans 15.33 : Now[G1161] the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
M / Romans 16.1 : [G1161] I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
M / Romans 16.17 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.
M / Romans 16.19 : For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but[G1161] yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and[G1161] simple concerning evil.
M / Romans 16.20 : And[G1161] the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
M / Romans 16.25 : Now[G1161] to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,
M / Romans 16.26 : But[G1161] now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.10 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but[G1161] that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.12 : Now[G1161] this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and[G1161] I of Apollos; and[G1161] I of Cephas; and[G1161] I of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.16 : And[G1161] I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.18 : For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but[G1161] unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.23 : But[G1161] we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and[G1161] unto the Greeks foolishness;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.24 : But[G1161] unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.30 : But[G1161] of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.6 : Howbeit[G1161] we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet[G1161] not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to naught:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.10 : But[G1161] God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.12 : Now[G1161] we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.14 : But[G1161] the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.15 : But[G1161] he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet[G1161] he himself is judged of no man.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.16 : For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But[G1161] we have the mind of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.4 : For while one saith, I am of Paul; and[G1161] another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.5 : Who then is Paul, and[G1161] who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.8 : Now[G1161] he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and[G1161] every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.10 : According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and[G1161] another buildeth thereon. But[G1161] let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.12 : Now[G1161] if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
M / 1 Corinthians 3.15 : If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but[G1161] he himself shall be saved; yet[G1161] so as by fire.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.23 : And[G1161] ye are Christ's; and[G1161] Christ is God's.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.2 : [G1161] Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.3 : But[G1161] with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.4 : For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but[G1161] he that judgeth me is the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.6 : And[G1161] these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.7 : For who maketh thee to differ from another? and[G1161] what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now[G1161] if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
M / 1 Corinthians 4.10 : We are fools for Christ's sake, but[G1161] ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but[G1161] ye are strong; ye are honorable, but[G1161] we are despised.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.18 : Now[G1161] some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.19 : But[G1161] I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.3 : For I verily, as absent in body, but[G1161] present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.11 : But[G1161] now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no not to eat.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.13 : But[G1161] them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.13 : Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but[G1161] God shall destroy both it and them. Now[G1161] the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.14 : And[G1161] God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.17 : But[G1161] he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.18 : Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but[G1161] he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.1 : Now[G1161] concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.2 : Nevertheless,[G1161] to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.3 : Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and[G1161] likewise also the wife unto the husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.4 : The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and[G1161] likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.6 : But[G1161] I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.7 : For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and[G1161] another after that.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.8 : I say therefore[G1161] to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.9 : But[G1161] if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.10 : And[G1161] unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:
M / 1 Corinthians 7.11 : But[G1161] and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.12 : But[G1161] to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.14 : For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but[G1161] now are they holy.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.15 : But[G1161] if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but[G1161] God hath called us to peace.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.25 : Now[G1161] concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet[G1161] I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.28 : But[G1161] and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless[G1161] such shall have trouble in the flesh: but[G1161] I spare you.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.29 : But[G1161] this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.32 : But[G1161] I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord:
M / 1 Corinthians 7.33 : But[G1161] he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.34 : There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but[G1161] she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.35 : And[G1161] this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.36 : But[G1161] if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.37 : Nevertheless[G1161] he that standeth steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but[G1161] hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.38 : So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but[G1161] he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.39 : The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but[G1161] if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.40 : But[G1161] she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and[G1161] I think also that I have the Spirit of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.1 : Now[G1161] as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but[G1161] charity edifieth.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.2 : And[G1161] if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.3 : But[G1161] if any man love God, the same is known of him.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.7 : Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for[G1161] some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.8 : But[G1161] meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.9 : But[G1161] take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.12 : But[G1161] when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.15 : But[G1161] I have used none of these things: neither[G1161] have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.16 : For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea,[G1161] woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!
M / 1 Corinthians 9.17 : For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but[G1161] if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.23 : And[G1161] this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.24 : Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but[G1161] one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.25 : And[G1161] every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but[G1161] we an incorruptible.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.1 : Moreover,[G1161] brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.4 : And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and[G1161] that Rock was Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.6 : Now[G1161] these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.11 : Now[G1161] all these things happened unto them for examples: and[G1161] they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.13 : There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but[G1161] God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.20 : But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and[G1161] I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.27 : [G1161] If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.28 : But[G1161] if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that showed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof:
M / 1 Corinthians 10.29 : [G1161] Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.30 : For[G1161] if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
M / 1 Corinthians 11.2 : Now[G1161] I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.3 : But[G1161] I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and[G1161] the head of the woman is the man; and[G1161] the head of Christ is God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.5 : But[G1161] every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.6 : For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but[G1161] if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.7 : For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but[G1161] the woman is the glory of the man.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.12 : For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but[G1161] all things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.15 : But[G1161] if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.16 : But[G1161] if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.17 : Now[G1161] in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.21 : For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and[G1161] another is drunken.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.28 : But[G1161] let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.32 : But[G1161] when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.34 : And[G1161] if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And[G1161] the rest will I set in order when I come.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.1 : Now[G1161] concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.4 : Now[G1161] there are diversities of gifts, but[G1161] the same Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.6 : And there are diversities of operations, but[G1161] it is the same God which worketh all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.7 : But[G1161] the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.8 : For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to[G1161] another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.9 : To[G1161] another faith by the same Spirit; to[G1161] another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.10 : To[G1161] another the working of miracles; to[G1161] another prophecy; to[G1161] another discerning of spirits; to[G1161] another divers kinds of tongues; to[G1161] another the interpretation of tongues:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.11 : But[G1161] all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.12 : For as the body is one, and hath many members, and[G1161] all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.18 : But[G1161] now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.19 : And[G1161] if they were all one member, where were the body?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.20 : But[G1161] now are they many members, yet[G1161] but one body.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.21 : And[G1161] the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.24 : For[G1161] our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.27 : Now[G1161] ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.31 : But[G1161] covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet show I unto you a more excellent way.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.1 : Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and[G1161] have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.2 : And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and[G1161] have not charity, I am nothing.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.6 : Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but[G1161] rejoiceth in the truth;
M / 1 Corinthians 13.8 : Charity never faileth: but[G1161] whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.10 : But[G1161] when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.11 : When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but[G1161] when I became a man, I put away childish things.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.12 : For now we see through a glass, darkly; but[G1161] then face to face: now I know in part; but[G1161] then shall I know even as also I am known.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.13 : And[G1161] now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but[G1161] the greatest of these is charity.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.1 : Follow after charity, and[G1161] desire spiritual gifts, but[G1161] rather that ye may prophesy.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.2 : For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit[G1161] in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.3 : But[G1161] he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.4 : He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but[G1161] he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.5 : I[G1161] would that ye all spake with tongues, but[G1161] rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh, with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.6 : [G1161] Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.14 : For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but[G1161] my understanding is unfruitful.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.15 : What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and[G1161] I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and[G1161] I will sing with the understanding also.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.20 : Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but[G1161] in understanding be men.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.22 : Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but[G1161] prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.23 : If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and[G1161] there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.24 : But[G1161] if all prophesy, and[G1161] there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all:
M / 1 Corinthians 14.28 : But[G1161] if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and[G1161] let him speak to himself, and to God.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.29 : Let[G1161] the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.30 : [G1161] If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.35 : And[G1161] if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.38 : But[G1161] if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.1 : Moreover,[G1161] brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.6 : After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but[G1161] some are fallen asleep.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.8 : And[G1161] last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.10 : But[G1161] by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet[G1161] not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.12 : Now[G1161] if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.13 : But[G1161] if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.14 : And[G1161] if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and[G1161] your faith is also vain.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.15 : Yea,[G1161] and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.17 : And[G1161] if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.20 : But[G1161] now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.23 : But[G1161] every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.27 : For he hath put all things under his feet. But[G1161] when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.28 : And[G1161] when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.35 : But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and[G1161] with what body do they come?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.38 : But[G1161] God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.39 : All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, [G1161] another flesh of beasts, [G1161] another of fishes, and[G1161] another of birds.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.40 : There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and[G1161] the glory of the terrestrial is another.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.50 : Now[G1161] this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.51 : Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but[G1161] we shall all be changed,
M / 1 Corinthians 15.54 : So[G1161] when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.56 : [G1161] The sting of death is sin; and[G1161] the strength of sin is the law.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.57 : But[G1161] thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.1 : Now[G1161] concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.3 : And[G1161] when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.4 : And[G1161] if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.5 : Now[G1161] I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.6 : And[G1161] it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.7 : For I will not see you now by the way; but[G1161] I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.8 : But[G1161] I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.10 : Now[G1161] if Timothy come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.11 : Let no man therefore despise him: but[G1161] conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.12 : [G1161] As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but[G1161] he will come when he shall have convenient time.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.15 : [G1161] I beseech you, brethren, ye (know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)
M / 1 Corinthians 16.17 : [G1161] I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.6 : And[G1161] whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.12 : For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and[G1161] more abundantly to you-ward.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.13 : For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and[G1161] I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.18 : But[G1161] as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.21 : Now[G1161] he which establisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.23 : Moreover[G1161] I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.1 : But[G1161] I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.5 : But[G1161] if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.10 : [G1161] To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ;
M / 2 Corinthians 2.14 : Now[G1161] thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in every place.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.16 : To the one we are the savor of death unto death; and[G1161] to the other the savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
M / 2 Corinthians 3.4 : And[G1161] such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.6 : Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but[G1161] the spirit giveth life.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.7 : But[G1161] if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.16 : Nevertheless[G1161] when it shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.17 : Now[G1161] the Lord is that Spirit: and[G1161] where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.18 : But[G1161] we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.3 : But[G1161] if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
M / 2 Corinthians 4.5 : For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and[G1161] ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.7 : But[G1161] we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.12 : So then death worketh in us, but[G1161] life in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.13 : [G1161] We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak;
M / 2 Corinthians 4.18 : While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but[G1161] the things which are not seen are eternal.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.5 : Now[G1161] he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.8 : [G1161] We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.11 : Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but[G1161] we are made manifest unto God; and[G1161] I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.16 : Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea,[G1161] though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.18 : And[G1161] all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
M / 2 Corinthians 6.1 : We then,[G1161] as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.10 : As sorrowful, yet[G1161] always rejoicing; as poor, yet[G1161] making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.12 : Ye are not straitened in us, but[G1161] ye are straitened in your own bowels.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.13 : Now[G1161] for a recompense in the same, I (speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.14 : Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and[G1161] what communion hath light with darkness?
M / 2 Corinthians 6.15 : And[G1161] what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
M / 2 Corinthians 6.16 : And[G1161] what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.7 : And[G1161] not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.10 : For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but[G1161] the sorrow of the world worketh death.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.13 : Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and[G1161] exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.1 : Moreover,[G1161] brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.11 : [G1161] Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.13 : For I mean not that other men be eased, and[G1161] ye burdened:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.16 : But[G1161] thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.17 : For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but[G1161] being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.18 : And[G1161] we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.19 : And[G1161] not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.22 : And[G1161] we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but[G1161] now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.3 : Yet[G1161] have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.6 : But[G1161] this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.8 : And[G1161] God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.10 : Now[G1161] he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;)
M / 2 Corinthians 9.15 : [G1161] Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.1 : Now[G1161] I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but[G1161] being absent am bold toward you:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.2 : But[G1161] I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.10 : For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but[G1161] his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.13 : But[G1161] we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.15 : Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labors; but[G1161] having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,
M / 2 Corinthians 10.17 : But[G1161] he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.3 : But[G1161] I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.6 : But[G1161] though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.12 : But[G1161] what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.21 : I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit[G1161] whereinsoever any is bold, I (speak foolishly,) I am bold also.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.5 : Of such a one will I glory: yet[G1161] of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.6 : For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but[G1161] now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.15 : And[G1161] I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.16 : But[G1161] be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.19 : Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but[G1161] we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.6 : But[G1161] I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.7 : Now[G1161] I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though[G1161] we be as reprobates.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.9 : For we are glad, when we are weak, and[G1161] ye are strong: and[G1161] this also we wish, even your perfection.
M / Galatians 1.11 : But[G1161] I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.
M / Galatians 1.15 : But[G1161] when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
M / Galatians 1.19 : But[G1161] other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother.
M / Galatians 1.20 : Now[G1161] the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
M / Galatians 1.22 : And[G1161] was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which were in Christ:
M / Galatians 1.23 : But[G1161] they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
M / Galatians 2.2 : And[G1161] I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but[G1161] privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.
M / Galatians 2.4 : And[G1161] that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
M / Galatians 2.6 : But[G1161] of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person: ) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
M / Galatians 2.9 : And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and[G1161] they unto the circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.11 : But[G1161] when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
M / Galatians 2.12 : For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but[G1161] when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.17 : But[G1161] if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
M / Galatians 2.20 : I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless[G1161] I live; yet not I, but[G1161] Christ liveth in me: and[G1161] the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
M / Galatians 3.8 : And[G1161] the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
M / Galatians 3.11 : But[G1161] that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
M / Galatians 3.12 : And[G1161] the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.
M / Galatians 3.16 : Now[G1161] to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
M / Galatians 3.17 : And[G1161] this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.
M / Galatians 3.18 : For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but[G1161] God gave it to Abraham by promise.
M / Galatians 3.20 : Now[G1161] a mediator is not a mediator of one, but[G1161] God is one.
M / Galatians 3.23 : But[G1161] before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
M / Galatians 3.25 : But[G1161] after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.
M / Galatians 3.29 : And[G1161] if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.
M / Galatians 4.1 : Now[G1161] I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
M / Galatians 4.4 : But[G1161] when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
M / Galatians 4.6 : And[G1161] because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
M / Galatians 4.7 : Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and[G1161] if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
M / Galatians 4.9 : But[G1161] now, after that ye have known God, or[G1161] rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
M / Galatians 4.13 : Ye[G1161] know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first.
M / Galatians 4.18 : But[G1161] it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
M / Galatians 4.20 : I[G1161] desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you.
M / Galatians 4.23 : But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but[G1161] he of the freewoman was by promise.
M / Galatians 4.25 : For this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and[G1161] answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and[G1161] is in bondage with her children.
M / Galatians 4.26 : But[G1161] Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.
M / Galatians 4.28 : Now[G1161] we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
M / Galatians 5.3 : For[G1161] I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
M / Galatians 5.10 : I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but[G1161] he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
M / Galatians 5.11 : And[G1161] I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offense of the cross ceased.
M / Galatians 5.15 : But[G1161] if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
M / Galatians 5.16 : This I say then,[G1161] Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh.
M / Galatians 5.17 : For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and[G1161] the Spirit against the flesh: and[G1161] these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
M / Galatians 5.18 : But[G1161] if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
M / Galatians 5.19 : Now[G1161] the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
M / Galatians 5.22 : But[G1161] the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
M / Galatians 5.24 : And[G1161] they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.
M / Galatians 6.4 : But[G1161] let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
M / Galatians 6.6 : [G1161] Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
M / Galatians 6.8 : For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but[G1161] he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
M / Galatians 6.9 : And[G1161] let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
M / Galatians 6.10 : As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men,[G1161] especially unto them who are of the household of faith.
M / Galatians 6.14 : But[G1161] God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
M / Ephesians 2.4 : But[G1161] God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
M / Ephesians 2.13 : But[G1161] now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
M / Ephesians 3.20 : Now[G1161] unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,
M / Ephesians 4.7 : But[G1161] unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
M / Ephesians 4.9 : (Now[G1161] that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth?
M / Ephesians 4.11 : And he gave some, apostles; and[G1161] some, prophets; and[G1161] some, evangelists; and[G1161] some, pastors and teachers;
M / Ephesians 4.15 : But[G1161] speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:
M / Ephesians 4.20 : But[G1161] ye have not so learned Christ;
M / Ephesians 4.23 : And[G1161] be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
M / Ephesians 4.28 : Let him that stole steal no more: but[G1161] rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
M / Ephesians 4.32 : And[G1161] be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.
M / Ephesians 5.3 : But[G1161] fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints;
M / Ephesians 5.8 : For ye were sometimes darkness, but[G1161] now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:
M / Ephesians 5.11 : And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but[G1161] rather reprove them.
M / Ephesians 5.13 : But[G1161] all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.
M / Ephesians 5.32 : This is a great mystery: but[G1161] I speak concerning Christ and the church.
M / Ephesians 5.33 : Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and[G1161] the wife see that she reverence her husband.
M / Ephesians 6.21 : But[G1161] that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
M / Philippians 1.12 : But[G1161] I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;
M / Philippians 1.15 : Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and[G1161] some also of good will:
M / Philippians 1.17 : But[G1161] the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defense of the gospel.
M / Philippians 1.22 : But[G1161] if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labor: yet what I shall choose I wot not.
M / Philippians 1.24 : Nevertheless[G1161] to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.
M / Philippians 1.28 : And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but[G1161] to you of salvation, and that of God.
M / Philippians 2.8 : And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even[G1161] the death of the cross.
M / Philippians 2.18 : [G1161] For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me.
M / Philippians 2.19 : But[G1161] I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state.
M / Philippians 2.22 : But[G1161] ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
M / Philippians 2.24 : But[G1161] I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly.
M / Philippians 2.25 : Yet[G1161] I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labor, and fellow soldier, but[G1161] your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.
M / Philippians 2.27 : For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and[G1161] not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
M / Philippians 3.1 : Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but[G1161] for you it is safe.
M / Philippians 3.12 : Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but[G1161] I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 3.13 : Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but[G1161] this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and[G1161] reaching forth unto those things which are before,
M / Philippians 3.18 : (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and[G1161] now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
M / Philippians 4.10 : But[G1161] I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but[G1161] ye lacked opportunity.
M / Philippians 4.12 : [G1161] I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.
M / Philippians 4.15 : Now[G1161] ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
M / Philippians 4.18 : But[G1161] I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
M / Philippians 4.19 : But[G1161] my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 4.20 : Now[G1161] unto God and our Father be glory forever and ever. Amen.
M / Philippians 4.22 : All the saints salute you, [G1161] chiefly they that are of Caesar's household.
M / Colossians 1.21 : And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet[G1161] now hath he reconciled
M / Colossians 1.26 : Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but[G1161] now is made manifest to his saints:
M / Colossians 2.4 : And[G1161] this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words.
M / Colossians 2.17 : Which are a shadow of things to come; but[G1161] the body is of Christ.
M / Colossians 3.8 : But[G1161] now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
M / Colossians 3.14 : And[G1161] above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
M / Colossians 3.25 : But[G1161] he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done; and there is no respect of persons.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.16 : Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins always: for[G1161] the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.17 : But[G1161] we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavored the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.6 : But[G1161] now when Timothy came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.11 : Now[G1161] God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.12 : And[G1161] the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.9 : But[G1161] as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.10 : And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but[G1161] we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.13 : But[G1161] I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.1 : But[G1161] of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.4 : But[G1161] ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.8 : But[G1161] let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.12 : And[G1161] we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.14 : Now[G1161] we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.23 : And[G1161] the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.1 : Now[G1161] we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.13 : But[G1161] we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.16 : Now[G1161] our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.3 : But[G1161] the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and keep you from evil.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.4 : And[G1161] we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.5 : And[G1161] the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.6 : Now[G1161] we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.12 : Now[G1161] them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.13 : But[G1161] ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.14 : And[G1161] if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.16 : Now[G1161] the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all.
M / 1 Timothy 1.5 : Now[G1161] the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:
M / 1 Timothy 1.8 : But[G1161] we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully;
M / 1 Timothy 1.9 : Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but[G1161] for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
M / 1 Timothy 1.14 : And[G1161] the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 1.17 : Now[G1161] unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 2.12 : But[G1161] I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
M / 1 Timothy 2.14 : And Adam was not deceived, but[G1161] the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
M / 1 Timothy 2.15 : Notwithstanding[G1161] she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
M / 1 Timothy 3.5 : (For[G1161] if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
M / 1 Timothy 3.7 : Moreover[G1161] he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
M / 1 Timothy 3.10 : And let these also[G1161] first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
M / 1 Timothy 3.15 : But[G1161] if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
M / 1 Timothy 4.1 : Now[G1161] the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
M / 1 Timothy 4.7 : But[G1161] refuse profane and old wives' fables, and[G1161] exercise thyself rather unto godliness.
M / 1 Timothy 4.8 : For bodily exercise profiteth little: but[G1161] godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
M / 1 Timothy 5.4 : But[G1161] if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to show piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.
M / 1 Timothy 5.5 : Now[G1161] she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
M / 1 Timothy 5.6 : But[G1161] she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
M / 1 Timothy 5.8 : But[G1161] if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.
M / 1 Timothy 5.11 : But[G1161] the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry;
M / 1 Timothy 5.13 : And[G1161] withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and[G1161] not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
M / 1 Timothy 5.24 : Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and[G1161] some men they follow after.
M / 1 Timothy 6.2 : And[G1161] they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
M / 1 Timothy 6.6 : But[G1161] godliness with contentment is great gain.
M / 1 Timothy 6.8 : And[G1161] having food and raiment let us be therewith content.
M / 1 Timothy 6.9 : But[G1161] they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.
M / 1 Timothy 6.11 : But[G1161] thou, O man of God, flee these things; and[G1161] follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
M / 2 Timothy 1.5 : When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and[G1161] I am persuaded that in thee also.
M / 2 Timothy 1.10 : But[G1161] is now made manifest by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and[G1161] hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:
M / 2 Timothy 2.5 : And[G1161] if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
M / 2 Timothy 2.16 : But[G1161] shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.
M / 2 Timothy 2.20 : But[G1161] in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honor, and[G1161] some to dishonor.
M / 2 Timothy 2.22 : Flee also[G1161] youthful lusts: but[G1161] follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
M / 2 Timothy 2.23 : But[G1161] foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do engender strifes.
M / 2 Timothy 2.24 : And[G1161] the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
M / 2 Timothy 3.1 : This know also,[G1161] that in the last days perilous times shall come.
M / 2 Timothy 3.5 : Having a form of godliness, but[G1161] denying the power thereof: from such turn away.
M / 2 Timothy 3.8 : Now[G1161] as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
M / 2 Timothy 3.10 : But[G1161] thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,
M / 2 Timothy 3.12 : Yea,[G1161] and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
M / 2 Timothy 3.13 : But[G1161] evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.
M / 2 Timothy 3.14 : But[G1161] continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
M / 2 Timothy 4.4 : And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and[G1161] shall be turned unto fables.
M / 2 Timothy 4.5 : But[G1161] watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
M / 2 Timothy 4.8 : Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and[G1161] not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
M / 2 Timothy 4.12 : And[G1161] Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
M / 2 Timothy 4.17 : Notwithstanding[G1161] the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
M / 2 Timothy 4.20 : Erastus abode at Corinth: but[G1161] Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick.
M / Titus 1.1 : Paul, a servant of God, and[G1161] an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness;
M / Titus 1.3 : But[G1161] hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Savior;
M / Titus 1.15 : Unto the pure all things are pure: but[G1161] unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
M / Titus 1.16 : They profess that they know God; but[G1161] in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
M / Titus 2.1 : But[G1161] speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:
M / Titus 3.4 : But[G1161] after that the kindness and love of God our Savior toward man appeared,
M / Titus 3.9 : But[G1161] avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
M / Titus 3.14 : And[G1161] let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
M / Philemon 1.9 : Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, and[G1161] now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
M / Philemon 1.11 : Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but[G1161] now profitable to thee and to me:
M / Philemon 1.12 : Whom I have sent again: thou therefore[G1161] receive him, that is, mine own bowels:
M / Philemon 1.14 : But[G1161] without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
M / Philemon 1.16 : Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, especially to me, but[G1161] how much more unto thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord?
M / Philemon 1.18 : [G1161] If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that on mine account;
M / Philemon 1.22 : But[G1161] withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you.
M / Hebrews 1.6 : And[G1161] again, when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
M / Hebrews 1.8 : But[G1161] unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy kingdom.
M / Hebrews 1.11 : They shall perish; but[G1161] thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
M / Hebrews 1.12 : And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but[G1161] thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
M / Hebrews 1.13 : But[G1161] to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
M / Hebrews 2.6 : But[G1161] one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
M / Hebrews 2.8 : Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But[G1161] now we see not yet all things put under him.
M / Hebrews 2.9 : But[G1161] we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
M / Hebrews 3.4 : For every house is builded by some man; but[G1161] he that built all things is God.
M / Hebrews 3.6 : But[G1161] Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
M / Hebrews 3.10 : Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always err in their heart; and[G1161] they have not known my ways.
M / Hebrews 3.17 : But[G1161] with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness?
M / Hebrews 3.18 : And[G1161] to whom swore he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?
M / Hebrews 4.13 : Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but[G1161] all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
M / Hebrews 4.15 : For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but[G1161] was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
M / Hebrews 5.14 : But[G1161] strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
M / Hebrews 6.8 : But[G1161] that which beareth thorns and briars is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
M / Hebrews 6.9 : But,[G1161] beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
M / Hebrews 6.11 : And[G1161] we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end:
M / Hebrews 6.12 : That ye be not slothful, but[G1161] followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.2 : To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and[G1161] after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
M / Hebrews 7.3 : Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but[G1161] made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
M / Hebrews 7.4 : Now[G1161] consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
M / Hebrews 7.6 : But[G1161] he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.7 : And[G1161] without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
M / Hebrews 7.8 : And here men that die receive tithes; but[G1161] there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
M / Hebrews 7.19 : For the law made nothing perfect, but[G1161] the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
M / Hebrews 7.21 : (For those priests were made without an oath; but[G1161] this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord swore and will not repent, Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek: )
M / Hebrews 7.24 : But[G1161] this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
M / Hebrews 7.28 : For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but[G1161] the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated forevermore.
M / Hebrews 8.1 : Now[G1161] of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
M / Hebrews 8.6 : But[G1161] now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.
M / Hebrews 8.13 : In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now[G1161] that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
M / Hebrews 9.3 : And[G1161] after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the holiest of all;
M / Hebrews 9.5 : And[G1161] over it the cherubim of glory shadowing the mercy seat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
M / Hebrews 9.6 : Now[G1161] when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
M / Hebrews 9.7 : But[G1161] into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:
M / Hebrews 9.11 : But[G1161] Christ being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
M / Hebrews 9.12 : Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but[G1161] by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
M / Hebrews 9.21 : Moreover he sprinkled with blood both[G1161] the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
M / Hebrews 9.23 : It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but[G1161] the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
M / Hebrews 9.26 : For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but[G1161] now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
M / Hebrews 9.27 : And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but[G1161] after this the judgment:
M / Hebrews 10.5 : Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but[G1161] a body hast thou prepared me:
M / Hebrews 10.12 : But[G1161] this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God;
M / Hebrews 10.15 : Whereof[G1161] the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
M / Hebrews 10.18 : Now[G1161] where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
M / Hebrews 10.27 : But[G1161] a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
M / Hebrews 10.32 : But[G1161] call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
M / Hebrews 10.33 : Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and[G1161] partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.
M / Hebrews 10.38 : Now[G1161] the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
M / Hebrews 10.39 : But[G1161] we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
M / Hebrews 11.1 : Now[G1161] faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
M / Hebrews 11.6 : But[G1161] without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
M / Hebrews 11.16 : But[G1161] now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
M / Hebrews 11.35 : Women received their dead raised to life again: and[G1161] others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
M / Hebrews 11.36 : And[G1161] others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea,[G1161] moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
M / Hebrews 12.6 : For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and[G1161] scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
M / Hebrews 12.8 : But[G1161] if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
M / Hebrews 12.10 : For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but[G1161] he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
M / Hebrews 12.11 : Now[G1161] no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless[G1161] afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
M / Hebrews 12.13 : And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but[G1161] let it rather be healed.
M / Hebrews 12.26 : Whose voice then shook the earth: but[G1161] now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
M / Hebrews 12.27 : And[G1161] this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
M / Hebrews 13.4 : Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled: but[G1161] whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
M / Hebrews 13.16 : But[G1161] to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
M / Hebrews 13.19 : But[G1161] I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
M / Hebrews 13.20 : Now[G1161] the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
M / Hebrews 13.22 : And[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
M / James 1.4 : But[G1161] let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.
M / James 1.5 : [G1161] If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.
M / James 1.6 : But[G1161] let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.
M / James 1.9 : [G1161] Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:
M / James 1.10 : But[G1161] the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.
M / James 1.13 : Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither[G1161] tempteth he any man:
M / James 1.14 : But[G1161] every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.
M / James 1.15 : Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and[G1161] sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
M / James 1.22 : But[G1161] be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
M / James 1.25 : But[G1161] whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
M / James 2.2 : For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and[G1161] there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;
M / James 2.6 : But[G1161] ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?
M / James 2.9 : But[G1161] if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.
M / James 2.10 : For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and[G1161] yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
M / James 2.11 : For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now[G1161] if thou commit no adultery, yet[G1161] if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
M / James 2.14 : What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and[G1161] have not works? can faith save him?
M / James 2.15 : [G1161] If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,
M / James 2.16 : And[G1161] one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding[G1161] ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?
M / James 2.20 : But[G1161] wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?
M / James 2.23 : And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, [G1161] Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
M / James 3.8 : But[G1161] the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.
M / James 3.14 : But[G1161] if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.
M / James 3.17 : But[G1161] the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.
M / James 3.18 : And[G1161] the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.
M / James 4.2 : Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet[G1161] ye have not, because ye ask not.
M / James 4.6 : But[G1161] he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but[G1161] giveth grace unto the humble.
M / James 4.11 : Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but[G1161] if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
M / James 4.14 : Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and[G1161] then vanisheth away.
M / James 4.16 : But[G1161] now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.
M / James 5.12 : But[G1161] above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but[G1161] let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.
M / 1 Peter 1.7 : That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though[G1161] it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Peter 1.8 : Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet[G1161] believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:
M / 1 Peter 1.12 : Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but[G1161] unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.
M / 1 Peter 1.20 : Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but[G1161] was manifest in these last times for you,
M / 1 Peter 1.25 : But[G1161] the word of the Lord endureth forever. And[G1161] this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.
M / 1 Peter 2.4 : To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but[G1161] chosen of God, and precious,
M / 1 Peter 2.7 : Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but[G1161] unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,
M / 1 Peter 2.9 : But[G1161] ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light:
M / 1 Peter 2.10 : Which in time past were not a people, but[G1161] are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but[G1161] now have obtained mercy.
M / 1 Peter 2.14 : Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and[G1161] for the praise of them that do well.
M / 1 Peter 2.23 : Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but[G1161] committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:
M / 1 Peter 3.9 : Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but[G1161] contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing.
M / 1 Peter 3.12 : For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but[G1161] the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.
M / 1 Peter 3.14 : But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and[G1161] be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;
M / 1 Peter 3.15 : But[G1161] sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and[G1161] be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:
M / 1 Peter 3.18 : For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but[G1161] quickened by the Spirit:
M / 1 Peter 4.6 : For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but[G1161] live according to God in the spirit.
M / 1 Peter 4.7 : But[G1161] the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
M / 1 Peter 4.8 : And[G1161] above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.
M / 1 Peter 4.14 : If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but[G1161] on your part he is glorified.
M / 1 Peter 4.16 : Yet[G1161] if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but[G1161] let him glorify God on this behalf.
M / 1 Peter 4.17 : For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and[G1161] if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
M / 1 Peter 5.5 : Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea,[G1161] all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and[G1161] giveth grace to the humble.
M / 1 Peter 5.10 : But[G1161] the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strengthen, settle you.
M / 2 Peter 1.5 : And[G1161] beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and[G1161] to virtue knowledge;
M / 2 Peter 1.6 : And[G1161] to knowledge temperance; and[G1161] to temperance patience; and[G1161] to patience godliness;
M / 2 Peter 1.7 : And[G1161] to godliness brotherly kindness; and[G1161] to brotherly kindness charity.
M / 2 Peter 1.13 : Yea,[G1161] I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance;
M / 2 Peter 1.15 : Moreover[G1161] I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance.
M / 2 Peter 2.1 : But[G1161] there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
M / 2 Peter 2.9 : The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and[G1161] to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:
M / 2 Peter 2.10 : But[G1161] chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.
M / 2 Peter 2.12 : But[G1161] these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;
M / 2 Peter 2.16 : But[G1161] was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man's voice forbade the madness of the prophet.
M / 2 Peter 2.20 : For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are[G1161] again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.
M / 2 Peter 2.22 : But[G1161] it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.
M / 2 Peter 3.7 : But[G1161] the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.
M / 2 Peter 3.8 : But,[G1161] beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
M / 2 Peter 3.10 : But[G1161] the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and[G1161] the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.
M / 2 Peter 3.13 : Nevertheless[G1161] we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.
M / 2 Peter 3.18 : But[G1161] grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever. Amen.
M / 1 John 1.3 : That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly[G1161] our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
M / 1 John 1.7 : But[G1161] if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
M / 1 John 2.2 : And he is the propitiation for our sins: and[G1161] not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
M / 1 John 2.5 : But[G1161] whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
M / 1 John 2.11 : But[G1161] he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
M / 1 John 2.17 : And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but[G1161] he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.
M / 1 John 3.2 : Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but[G1161] we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
M / 1 John 3.12 : Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and[G1161] his brother's righteous.
M / 1 John 3.17 : But[G1161] whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
M / 1 John 4.18 : There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. [G1161] He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
M / 1 John 5.20 : And[G1161] we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
M / 3 John 1.11 : Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but[G1161] he that doeth evil hath not seen God.
M / 3 John 1.12 : Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea,[G1161] and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true.
M / 3 John 1.14 : But[G1161] I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
M / Jude 1.1 : Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and[G1161] brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called.
M / Jude 1.5 : I[G1161] will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
M / Jude 1.8 : Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and[G1161] speak evil of dignities.
M / Jude 1.9 : Yet[G1161] Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
M / Jude 1.10 : But[G1161] these speak evil of those things which they know not: but[G1161] what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
M / Jude 1.14 : And[G1161] Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,
M / Jude 1.17 : But,[G1161] beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
M / Jude 1.20 : But[G1161] ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,
M / Jude 1.23 : And[G1161] others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
M / Jude 1.24 : Now[G1161] unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,
M / Revelation 1.14 : [G1161] His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;
M / Revelation 2.9 : I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but[G1161] thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
M / Revelation 2.24 : But[G1161] unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden.
M / Revelation 10.2 : And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and[G1161] his left foot on the earth,
M / Revelation 14.13 : And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and[G1161] their works do follow them.
M / Revelation 19.12 : [G1161] His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
M / Revelation 20.5 : But[G1161] the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.
M / Revelation 21.8 : But[G1161] the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
M / Revelation 22.15 : For[G1161] without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.